have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o precedent_a word_n his_o name_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v show_v by_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o it_o how_o much_o we_o esteem_v he_o but_o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o favourabl_a sense_n they_o import_v that_o kneel_v at_o or_o to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o or_o necessary_o infer_v from_o this_o text_n of_o philâ—_n 2.9_o 10._o as_o well_o as_o bow_v at_o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o some_o great_a 1661._o rabbi_n have_v thence_o conclude_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a text_n chapter_n or_o epistle_n relate_v to_o or_o intend_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o not_o of_o kneel_v bow_v at_o or_o to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o it_o so_o doubtless_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n do_v never_o yet_o receive_v or_o eat_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n much_o less_o adore_v or_o kneel_v thereat_o or_o thereto_o neither_o can_v this_o text_n in_o any_o probability_n enjoin_v the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o administer_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o 28._o table_n immediate_o after_o the_o pascal_n supper_n end_v in_o a_o sit_v not_o kneel_v posture_n as_o all_o the_o evangelistâ—â—hus_o joint_o attest_v mat._n 26.20_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.18_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 14_o 22._o etc._n etc._n john_n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o â—ven_n be_v câ—mâ—_n hâ—_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o as_o matthew_n record_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o so_o lukeâ—_n and_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v afterward_o jesus_n take_v â—read_v &c_n &c_n so_o mark_n and_o say_v take_v â—at_a this_o iâ—_n my_o body_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o luke_n 22.27_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o siâ—teth_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o â—e_v that_o sit_v at_o mâ—at_a but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n at_o and_o while_o they_o sit_v receive_v the_o 16._o lord_n supper_n or_o apply_v by_o this_o evangelist_n to_o that_o season_n and_o with_o luke_n 24.30_o whâ—ch_v some_o protestant_n and_o most_o papist_n apply_v to_o this_o sacrament_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o tâ—em_v therefore_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v without_o all_o dispute_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yea_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o sit_v at_o all_o their_o civil_a and_o sacred_a feast_n supper_n sacrifice_n râ—pasts_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o all_o these_o ensue_a text_n most_o express_a in_o point_n gen._n 27.19_o c_o 37.25_o c_o 43.33_o exod._n 16_o 3._o â—ev_n 32.6_o judg._n 19.6_o 1_o sam._n 9.22_o c._n 16.11_o c._n 19â—5_n 24_o 25_o 34._o c._n 20_o 24_o ruth_n 2.14_o 1_o king_n 10.4_o 5._o c._n 13.19_o 20._o c._n 15.35_o 2_o chron._n 9.4_o ps._n 26_o 4â—_n 5._o prov._n 23._o 1_o cant._n 1.12_o ezech_v 44.3_o mich._n 4.4_o neh._n 8â—_n 7._o esther_n 3.15_o c._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.19_o 20._o c._n 15_o 35._o c._n 26.6_o 7._o lu._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o c._n 17.7_o 8._o c._n 7.36_o 37_o c._n 9.14_o mark_v 2.15_o 16._o c._n 13.3_o 4._o c._n 6.39_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n c._n 12.1_o 2._o actâ—_n 10.41_o mar._n 8.6_o c._n 6._o 21_o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 8.10_o c._n 10.9_o lu._n 22.14_o 27_o 30._o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o all_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o siâ—ting_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o passeover_n a_o type_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whicâ—_n the_o jew_n always_o receive_v sit_v after_o their_o deliverance_n â—rom_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n though_o moâ—t_o conjecture_v they_o do_v eat_v it_o stand_v in_o egypt_n when_o firâ—â—_n institute_v though_o the_o text_n do_v not_o express_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o learned_a francis_n tremelius_fw-la on_o mat._n c._n 26.20_o gulielm_n stuckiâ—â—_n antiqu._n conu._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o and_o other_o against_o the_o error_n of_o chrysostom_n â—heophilact_fw-mi and_o 19_o other_o who_o think_v the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n chriâ—t_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v it_o stand_v not_o sit_v 4_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o heathen_n too_o in_o their_o solemn_a public_a and_o private_a fast_n prayer_n sacrifice_n devotion_n usual_o sit_v not_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n witness_n judg._n 20.26_o 1_o sam._n 1.9_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 1_o chron._n 17.16_o ezra_n 9.4_o neh._n 1.4_o ps._n 137.1_o gen._n 31.10_o 1._o king_n 19.4_o isaiah_n 52.2_o c._n 3.26_o c._n 47.1_o 5_o 8._o job_n 2.8_o 12._o num._n 2.10_o ezech._n 14.12_o c._n 20.12_o c._n 26.16_o c._n 33.31_o mich._n 7.8_o zech._n 4.8_o lu._n 1.79_o lu._n 10.13_o c._n 8.35_o mat._n 27.61_o deut._n 33_o 3â—_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 30._o jam._n 2.3_o yea_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n usual_o sit_v when_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n mat._n 13.1_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 26.55_o he_o say_v i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yea_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o father_n own_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o uâ—_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o ps._n 110.1_o rom._n 8.34_o hebr._n 1.3_o c._n 10.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sit_v nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v a_o gesture_n of_o humility_n as_o st._n significat_fw-la augustine_n define_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v and_o more_o frequent_o use_v in_o day_n duty_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n than_o any_o other_o posture_n aâ—_n the_o premise_a scripture_n evidence_n or_o than_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o knee_n to_o pray_v on_o such_o day_n as_o these_o of_o which_o we_o find_v one_o only_a precedent_n in_o scripture_n ezra_n 9.5_o and_o that_o after_o long_o sit_v down_o astonish_v v_o 3_o 4._o which_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o repute_n kneel_v the_o fit_a humble_a gesture_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v 4_o that_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi calvin_n camerarius_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o on_o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.18_o &c_n &c_n lu._n 22.14_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o pascal_n supper_n stand_v which_o be_v end_v deinde_fw-la recumbentes_fw-la &_o recumbentibus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la suum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la primum_fw-la enim_fw-la perfecit_fw-la significatum_fw-la deinde_fw-la verum_fw-la perfecit_fw-la &_o recubuisse_fw-la proprium_fw-la pascha_fw-la traditurus_fw-la peracto_fw-la selenni_fw-la pascharitu_fw-la ut_fw-la caenaret_fw-la râ—cubuisse_fw-la interpreter_n learned_a gulielmus_fw-la stuckius_n antiqu._n convivinalium_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr more_fw-it sedendi_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la de_fw-la sedibus_fw-la atque_fw-la sellis_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o most_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o civil_a and_o sacred_a feast_n to_o sup_v and_o eat_v sit_v and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v institute_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v which_o buxdorfius_n and_o antonius_n walaeus_n commentary_n on_o mat._n 26.20_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n 5_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4â—1_n that_o christ_n administer_v and_o his_o disciple_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o who_o as_o most_o affirm_v introduce_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n put_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o receiver_n mouth_n which_o themselves_o must_v not_o touch_v nor_o handle_v in_o most_o of_o their_o mass-book_n 374._o m
manife_v it_o be_v that_o name_n which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o call_v christ_n by_o in_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n in_o this_o text_n for_o any_o bow_v cringe_v or_o cap_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o ever_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o have_v thus_o find_v out_o the_o name_n in_o the_o text_n quaere_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n in_o this_o scripture_n thiâ—_n phrase_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n have_v 4._o signification_n in_o sacred_a writ_n first_o it_o be_v use_v for_o 1â—_n adoration_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n image_n or_o idol_n second_o for_o 1.13_o veneration_n or_o civil_a reverence_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o to_o king_n magistrate_n master_n parent_n and_o other_o who_o we_o usual_o reverence_v with_o bow_v the_o knee_n three_o for_o 15._o prayer_n itself_o usual_o make_v to_o god_n with_o 9.5_o bend_a knee_n as_o ephes._n 3.14_o 15._o four_o for_o subjection_n only_o which_o be_v common_o express_v among_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v isaiah_n 45.23_o rome_n 14_o 11._o and_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o philippian_n as_o all_o expositor_n old_a and_o new_a accord_n who_o thus_o interpret_v these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n judge_n good_a man_n and_o angel_n willing_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n even_o 3.13.23_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v appear_v 1._o by_o these_o text_n psal._n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 103.19_o psal._n 110.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o ah_o most_o full_a text_n rom._n 14.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o act_n 2.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o 13._o revel_v 5.8.12_o 13_o 14._o second_o because_o this_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v as_o man_n have_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v construe_v of_o any_o literal_a bow_n of_o the_o knee_n which_o angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v yield_v but_o of_o a_o bow_n of_o subjection_n which_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n can_v &_o do_v render_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 3_o because_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v literal_o most_o of_o the_o patriot_n of_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v will_v be_v in_o very_o ill_a case_n for_o the_o text_n require_v the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n their_o put_v oft_o their_o hat_n cap_n incline_v their_o head_n or_o body_n or_o bow_v only_o of_o one_o of_o their_o knee_n can_v be_v no_o fulfil_n of_o this_o literal_a bow_v of_o every_o knee_n in_o the_o text_n in_o their_o meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o head_n hat_n cap_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v their_o knee_n or_o one_o leg_n knee_n to_o be_v both_o or_o every_o of_o their_o knee_n their_o practice_n therefore_o of_o cap_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n of_o incline_v their_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n without_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o testify_v as_o they_o say_v their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o this_o bow_n in_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o their_z lord_n hence_o therefore_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o joint_a subjection_n of_o all_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a lord_n not_o any_o actual_a bow_n of_o the_o knee_n when_o his_o name_n jesus_n only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n then_o this_o text_n neither_o command_n nor_o warrant_v any_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n head_n or_o body_n much_o less_o any_o stir_n of_o the_o hat_n or_o vail_v of_o the_o bonnet_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 3_o the_o joint_a subjection_n of_o all_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a lord_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o actual_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n when_o his_o name_n jesus_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o text_n neither_o command_n nor_o warrant_v any_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n head_n or_o body_n much_o less_o any_o stir_n of_o the_o hat_n or_o vail_v the_o bonnet_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o church_n procee_v we_o next_o to_o inquire_v quaere_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n all_o expositor_n accord_v that_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n reign_v with_o chriâ—t_n in_o heaven_n by_o thing_n on_o earth_n all_o â—_z upon_o earth_n especial_o mâ—n_z and_o woman_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n devilâ—_n and_o damn_a soulâ—_n in_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o popish_a author_n the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o purgatory_n which_o purgatory_n i_o doubt_v will_v prove_v either_o no_o â—atrun_v place_n at_o all_o or_o hell_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o hell_n they_o say_v be_v and_o in_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a rhoan_n hour_n missal_n history_n express_o style_v heâ—â—_n ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o these_o the_o bower_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesuâ—_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v from_o any_o patron_n of_o thiâ—_n ceremony_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o reason_n they_o can_v affirm_v that_o by_o bow_v of_o every_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o thiâ—_n text_n be_v mean_v the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n head_n or_o body_n at_o every_o mention_v of_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v any_o divine_a service_n chapter_n gospel_n liturgy_n collect_v homily_n sermon_n read_v chant_v preach_v or_o any_o religious_a mention_n of_o thâ—_n name_n of_o jesus_n in_o hell_n among_o devilâ—_n and_o damn_a spirit_n yet_o their_o kneeâ—_n be_v enjoin_v and_o aught_v to_o bow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n in_o earth_n certain_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n prayer_n read_v of_o gospel_n collect_v homily_n preach_v or_o sacred_a mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o hell_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o curse_v or_o execration_n yea_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n salvation_n redemption_n extend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o angel_n much_o less_o to_o devil_n as_o hebr._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o 2_o peâ—_n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o mat._n 25_o 41._o resolve_n nor_o yeâ—_n to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o his_o sovereign_a lordship_n and_o power_n do_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n do_v not_o can_v bow_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n yes_o they_o both_o do_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n bow_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o royal_a sceptre_n sovereignty_n power_n as_o their_o name_n lord_n the_o bow_v therefore_o of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o imagine_v among_o devil_n or_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n can_v possible_o be_v intend_v the_o bow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n which_o extend_v to_o those_o in_o hell_n itself_o but_o only_o this_o bow_n of_o subjection_n which_o they_o 20._o yield_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n again_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v to_o bow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o take_v this_o general_o for_o all_o creature_n upon_o earth_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a many_o of_o they_o want_v knee_n to_o bow_v yea_o ear_n to_o hear_v most_o of_o they_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o distinguish_v this_o name_n of_o he_o from_o other_o or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n when_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n name_v if_o we_o understand_v this_o general_o of_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n alast_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n
most_o full_o mat._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v bâ—_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n â—nd_v all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v severe_a the_o righteous_a from_o â—he_n wicked_a the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n seâ—ting_v one_o of_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a when_o heâ—_n shall_v pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o one_o go_v you_o curse_v to_o the_o other_o for_o theâ—_n all_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v joint_o call_v he_o lord_n vers_n 37._o lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o all_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n shall_v joint_o do_v the_o like_a vers_n 44._o lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a yea_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o shall_v then_o attend_v he_o v_o 31._o mat._n 16_o 27._o 2_o thess._n 1.7_o and_o actual_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n too_o by_o their_o attendance_n on_o he_o shall_v then_o no_o doubt_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n aâ—_n they_o do_v at_o his_o 11._o naâ—viâ—y_n unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n as_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o psal._n 103.19.20_o 21._o and_o direct_o affirm_v act._n 1â—_n 17_o heb_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v mat._n 4.7.10_o c._n 8.29_o 31._o c._n 10.1_o mark_v 1.34_o luke_n 8.2_o c._n 10.17.20_o c._n 4.36_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o shall_v then_o in_o deedâ—_n if_o not_o in_o wordâ—_n confessâ—_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o damned_a reprobate_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o every_o tâ—ngue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o time_n the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thiâ—_n will_v â—urther_o appear_v by_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a wiâ—h_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 21.27_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v then_o contesse_v phil._n 2.11_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n both_o come_v etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o â—ay_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o â—ware_v of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o rev._n 4.10_o 11._o chap._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o chap._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o 24._o elder_n â—all_n down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o â—hat_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o â—he_n throne_n here_o be_v the_o bow_n of_o their_o knee_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n not_o o_o jesus_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v here_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o tongue_n in_o direct_a term_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n here_o we_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n joint_o bow_v their_o knee_n round_o about_o christ_n throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o honour_n and_o strength_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o in_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n now_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earâ—â—_n here_o be_v thing_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o be_v thing_n under_o the_o earth_n agree_v verbatim_o with_o this_o of_o phil._n 2._o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o every_o tongue_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n and_o the_o 4._o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n afâ—er_v this_o i_o behold_v and_o lâ—e_z a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o thâ—ir_a hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n â—o_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n here_o we_o have_v all_o tongueâ—_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_z &_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o all_o â—he_v angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o about_o the_o 4._o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n â—nd_v glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n add_v hereunto_o rev._n 20.12_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o workâ—_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v both_o the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n and_o confession_n of_o every_o tongue_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n joint_o together_o before_o christâ—_n throne_n as_o to_o their_o god_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a judge_n this_o bow_v therefore_o of_o every_o knee_n this_o confession_n of_o every_o tonguâ—â—t_n the_o last_o dâ—y_n before_o christ_n tribunal_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o confession_n of_o every_o tongue_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n prophesy_v of_o &_o intend_v in_o the_o philippian_n &_o isa._n 45.23_o and_o in_o truth_n when_o or_o where_o shall_v this_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n and_o conâ—ession_n of_o every_o tongue_n be_v else_o bâ—t_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v
the_o church_n and_o likewise_o licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o species_n tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o avoid_v some_o peril_n and_o scandal_n this_o â—â—stom_n be_v introduce_v afterward_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o consecrate_v under_o both_o species_n and_o by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n since_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o entire_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n wherefore_o see_v this_o custom_n be_v rational_o introduce_v and_o very_o long_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o reject_v or_o change_v at_o pleasure_n without_o authority_n of_o â—he_n châ—rch_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a or_o unlawful_a to_o observe_v this_o custom_n or_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v repute_v erroneous_a &_o pertinaciter_fw-la asserentes_fw-la oppositum_fw-la praemissâ—rum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o peremptory_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o grievous_o punish_v as_o heretic_n by_o â—he_n diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o oâ—â—icials_n or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o kingdom_n and_o province_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v peradventure_o be_v attempt_v or_o presume_v against_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o lawful_a statute_n wholesome_o invent_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heretic_n also_o this_o holy_a synod_n decree_v and_o declare_v upon_o this_o matter_n that_o process_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o chrâ—st_n lord_n patriaâ—châ—_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishopâ—_n and_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiâ—ituals_n wherever_o constitute_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v and_o command_v to_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o effectual_o punish_v those_o offend_n against_o this_o decree_n who_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o exhort_v or_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n wholesome_a penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o such_o of_o they_o who_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n shall_v not_o care_v to_o return_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o aid_n likewise_o of_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v for_o this_o end_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v here_o this_o popish_a council_n set_v up_o the_o late_a custom_n power_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o alter_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n first_o in_o two_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n 2_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o meat_n but_o not_o fast_v and_o â—rom_o these_o 2._o alteration_n in_o these_o circumstance_n proceed_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o make_v justify_v decree_n â—_o most_o sacrilegious_a alteration_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o take_v away_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o cup_n and_o wine_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n at_o one_o blow_n upon_o this_o absurd_a heretical_a whymsical_a reason_n and_o notorious_a untruth_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a undubitable_a truth_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n contain_v and_o receive_v under_o each_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o it_o set_v up_o justify_v decree_v a_o direct_a contrary_a custom_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o only_a in_o the_o moâ—ning_n 2._o only_a fast_v 3._o for_o priest_n only_o in_o both_o kind_n 4._o for_o all_o layman_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o cup_n with_o a_o most_o audacious_a blasphemous_a peremptory_a non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n practise_v and_o institution_n 3_o it_o prohibit_v priest_n and_o people_n too_o either_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n or_o institution_n for_o the_o future_a or_o to_o say_v preach_v or_o affirm_v they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o those_o their_o late_a custom_n and_o antichristian_a innovation_n error_n 4_o they_o excommunicate_v banish_v punish_v all_o those_o as_o heretic_n and_o prosecute_v persecute_v they_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o they_o once_o presume_v in_o any_o place_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o precept_n or_o preâ—ident_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o oppose_v or_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o innovation_n inversion_n and_o subversion_n of_o they_o 5_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o censure_n prevail_v to_o force_v conformity_n to_o their_o innovation_n in_o any_o former_a nonconformist_a whether_o priest_n or_o â—ayman_n he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o â—he_n church_n without_o public_a penitence_n and_o penance_n proportinable_a to_o his_o offence_n what_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n martyrdom_n war_n schism_n tumult_n controversy_n this_o canon_n have_v procure_v throughout_o châ—istendome_n ever_o since_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n gâ—rmany_n france_n spain_n italy_n england_n the_o netherlands_o mr._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o other_o martyrology_n and_o will_v abundant_o inform_v we_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n &_o author_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o love_n &_o unity_n so_o inspire_v direct_v our_o religious_a indulgent_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o parliament_n council_z bishop_n minister_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n clemency_n moderation_n and_o christian_a compassion_n towards_o the_o â—ender_a scrupulous_a conscience_n of_o many_o thousand_o minister_n and_o true_o loyal_a dutiful_a pious_a subject_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o alteration_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o its_o primitive_a ancient_a usual_a gesture_n of_o sit_v practise_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n &_o christians_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o kneel_v only_o by_o late_a custom_n since_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o premise_a end_n the_o total_a abandon_v of_o sit_v and_o enjoin_v the_o sole_a use_n oâ—_n kneel_v to_o all_o minister_n and_o communicant_n whatsoever_o the_o suspending_a pious_a minister_n from_o their_o ministry_n benefice_n &_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o they_o as_o nonconformist_n schismatic_n for_o not_o kneel_v or_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o people_n sit_v or_o write_v preach_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o gesture_n practise_v heretofore_o the_o deprive_v of_o those_o layman_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v kneel_v for_o the_o premise_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n as_o this_o popish_a council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n seâ—â—io_n 30._o &_o of_o trent_n sessio_fw-la 21._o c._n 1._o siâ—ce_n that_o do_v but_o even_o of_o the_o bread_n too_o which_o romisâ—_n priest_n indulge_v to_o all_o layman_n and_o total_o seclude_v those_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o take_v it_o kneel_v yea_o member_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o and_o pass_v they_o by_o with_o public_a contempt_n as_o of_o late_a when_o they_o be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o that_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a 16._o declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n then_o new_o publish_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o have_v give_v just_a caâ—se_n oâ—â—ear_v of_o great_a severity_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o by_o overrigid_a imperious_a prelate_n priest_n and_o clergyman_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o sit_v ecclesiastical_a couâ—ts_n and_o new_a liturgy_n confirm_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a vigour_n and_o that_o bare_o upon_o pretext_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o kneel_v
a_o moderate_a seasonable_a apology_n for_o indulge_v just_a christian_a liberty_n to_o true_o tender_a conscience_n conform_v to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o not_o bow_v at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n comprise_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n conscience_n not_o humour_n or_o schism_n to_o these_o two_o ceremony_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v at_o large_a discuss_v both_o as_o a_o pretend_a duty_n of_o the_o text_n or_o necessary_a ceremony_n ground_v on_o philippian_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o its_o true_a original_a progress_n abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n full_o discover_v the_o second_o brief_o and_o occasional_o touch_v as_o infer_v from_o that_o text._n p._n 64_o to_o 90._o in_o three_o serious_a and_o sober_a inquiry_n concern_v bowing_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n compile_v above_o 30._o year_n since_o publish_a with_o some_o few_o addition_n to_o prevent_v uncharitable_a censure_n and_o satisfy_v or_o pacify_v all_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o particular_n by_o william_n prynne_n esquire_n a_o bencher_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14.15.21.22_o 26_o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n gal._n 5.14.15_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n by_o t._n c._n and_o l.p._n 1662._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n the_o ii_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n this_o moderate_a apology_n for_o indulge_v just_a christian_a liberty_n to_o true_o tender_a conscience_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o not_o bow_v at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v except_o some_o short_a addition_n suit_v it_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v compileâ—_n and_o part_n of_o it_o 1630._o print_v thirty_o two_o year_n since_o for_o my_o own_o necessary_a defence_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o present_a publication_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o two_o of_o your_o majesty_n royal_a christian_a indulgence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n general_o promise_v in_o your_o gracious_a letter_n and_o declaration_n from_o breda_n the_o content_n whereof_o so_o miraculous_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o english_a subject_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a disloyal_a engagement_n and_o opposition_n against_o your_o undoubted_a hereditary_a right_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o their_o king_n that_o they_o all_o as_o one_o man_n immediate_o dispatch_v the_o selfsame_a message_n to_o your_o then_o exile_v majesty_n as_o the_o man_n of_o 15_o judah_n do_v to_o their_o king_n david_n when_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o absoloms_n usurpation_n return_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n and_o since_o your_o majesty_n most_o glorious_a return_n from_o thence_o and_o happy_a restauration_n thus_o real_o perform_v and_o particular_o grant_v express_v in_o your_o 1660_o royal_a declaration_n to_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n 17_o provide_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o kind_n for_o not_o do_v it_o which_o indulgent_a declaration_n so_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n that_o your_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o their_o representative_n then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n immediate_o after_o its_o publication_n 16â—0_n repair_v in_o a_o body_n to_o whitehall_n and_o there_o by_o their_o speaker_n oration_n in_o the_o banqueting-house_n express_v their_o extraordinary_a great_a joy_n and_o present_v their_o general_a thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o this_o your_o most_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o dispensation_n with_o their_o conscience_n in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o religion_n â—hich_v give_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o peaceable_a sober-minded_n man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a in_o which_o return_n of_o their_o thanks_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la then_o order_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o pursuance_n of_o your_o majesty_n direction_n therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o premise_n such_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o a_o over-ceremonious_a doctor_n though_o chaplain_n to_o your_o majesty_n as_o 1â—â—â—_n soon_o after_o public_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o myself_o and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n when_o order_v to_o receive_v it_o all_o together_o in_o st._n margaret_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n because_o we_o kneel_v not_o down_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n â—raving_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o liberty_n to_o receive_v it_o sit_v be_v the_o gesture_n which_o 68_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v at_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n who_o as_o 26._o st._n chrysostome_n 67._o theophylact_fw-mi with_o other_o ancient_n and_o some_o 26._o modern_a divine_n affirm_v after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n stand_v as_o they_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n and_o most_o 34._o other_o accord_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o sit_v sit_v down_o on_o purpose_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v to_o 71._o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v then_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n this_o public_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n second_v with_o the_o sedulous_a endeavour_n of_o other_o total_o to_o deprive_v your_o loyal_a peaceable_a conscientious_a subject_n constant_o resort_v to_o common_a prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o god_n public_a ordinance_n without_o separation_n of_o all_o the_o indulgenceâ—_n therein_o express_o grant_v and_o real_o intend_v to_o they_o by_o your_o majesty_n to_o their_o great_a disconsolation_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o supreme_a 1._o head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n as_o person_n ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o from_o and_o under_o your_o majesty_n nor_o any_o pour_v to_o control_v your_o majesty_n dispensation_n or_o christian_a compassion_n to_o tender_a conscience_n have_v engage_v i_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n sincere_a desire_n to_o prevent_v all_o future_a schism_n in_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o to_o wipe_v off_o those_o unjust_a aspersion_n usual_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o bow_v at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o person_n obstinate_o scismatical_a void_a of_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n conscience_n antiquity_n induce_v they_o to_o scruple_n or_o omit_v these_o ceremony_n to_o publish_v this_o apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n consist_v of_o three_o serious_a and_o sober_a inquiry_n wherein_o all_o the_o argument_n reason_n authority_n for_o bow_v at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n either_o as_o a_o pretend_a duty_n or_o necessary_a ceremony_n ground_v on_o philippian_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o be_v large_o examine_v refute_v retort_v and_o those_o for_o sit_v or_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n summary_o discuss_v with_o such_o christian_a ingenuity_n and_o moderation_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v will_v give_v ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n for_o these_o ceremony_n that_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o use_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o scismatical_a
common-prayer_n and_o all_o former_a english_a translation_n approve_v by_o our_o church_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o shall_v relate_v from_o credible_a this_o information_n when_o this_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o the_o translatour_n and_o present_v to_o king_n james_n he_o appoint_v bishop_n andrews_n to_o have_v the_o last_o perusal_n of_o it_o who_o thereupon_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o mr._n cousin_n since_o do_v with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o turn_v the_o translatour_n in_o into_z at_z without_o their_o privity_n or_o approbation_n as_o make_v best_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o and_o since_o too_o pâ—eached_v for_o in_o a_o 11._o court_n sermon_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o last_o translation_n now_o render_v this_o text_n at_o the_o name_n whereas_o the_o translatour_n according_a to_o the_o former_a english_a edition_n have_v true_o render_v it_o in_o the_o name_n now_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v in_o not_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n be_v infallible_a first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o english_v in_o all_o jesus_n other_o text_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o this_o phrase_n at_o the_o name_n be_v use_v in_o no_o place_n else_o but_o this_o throughout_o the_o bible_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o english_a author_n extant_a that_o i_o have_v see_v or_o find_v but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o now_o why_o it_o shall_v here_o alone_o be_v translate_v at_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v unless_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o support_v this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v to_o ground_n which_o make_v this_o translation_n here_o the_o more_o suspicious_a second_o at_o the_o name_n be_v neither_o good_a english_a nor_o good_a sense_n for_o though_o we_o use_v in_o or_o at_o promiscuous_o when_o they_o relate_v either_o to_o a_o time_n or_o place_n aâ—_n in_o a_o time_n or_o at_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n aâ—_n such_o a_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o place_n street_n town_n house_n at_o such_o a_o place_n street_n town_n or_o house_n yet_o we_o never_o use_v they_o so_o when_o in_o relate_v to_o god_n christ_n king_n or_o any_o man_n name_n or_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o english_a expression_n as_o at_o the_o name_n extant_a in_o any_o author_n wâ—â—t_n warrant_v or_o use_v in_o any_o scripture-text_n but_o this_o only_a tâ—at_a this_o expression_n be_v neither_o good_a english_a nor_o sense_n these_o instance_n will_v manifest_v where_o the_o same_o greek_a phrase_n and_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 3.6_o peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o cripple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v shall_v this_o text_n be_v render_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v it_o will_v mar_v both_o the_o english_a and_o sense_n too_o act_n 9_o 27_o 29._o iâ—_n be_v record_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v bold_o iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v we_o read_v it_o he_o speak_v bold_o â—t_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v be_v plain_a nonsense_n act_n 16.12_o paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hâ—r_n turn_v this_o text_n into_o at_o the_o namâ—_n of_o jesus_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o come_v out_o oâ—_n she_o &_o you_o deprave_v it_o quite_o so_o 1_o cor_n 5.4_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n â—ender_v this_o at_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o vitiate_v both_o the_o english_a and_o meaning_n ephes._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n translate_v this_o give_a thanks_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o maâ—_n the_o sense_n and_o text_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brothâ—r_a that_o walk_v disorderly_a turn_v this_o in_o into_o at_o the_o name_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v spoil_v so_o math._n 21.9_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n into_o jerusalem_n cry_v blessed_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n transform_v this_o into_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o deform_v it_o quite_o john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o read_v this_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v at_o my_o name_n you_o spoil_v all_o the_o text._n act_v 10.48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v pure_a nonsense_n in_o all_o these_o text_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samâ—_n verbatim_o with_o that_o of_o phil._n 2._o mat._n 28.19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v this_o baptise_v they_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o spoil_v both_o the_o english_a sense_n and_o baptism_n too_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o these_o phrase_n use_v in_o hundred_o of_o place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o name_n and_o the_o like_a text_n translate_v any_o of_o all_o these_o into_o at_o the_o name_n and_o you_o pervert_v they_o quite_o turn_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o i_o believe_v at_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v at_o heaven_n or_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o our_o warrant_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n these_o be_v to_o require_v or_o i_o charge_v and_o require_v you_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n into_o i_o charge_v and_o require_v you_o at_o the_o king_n or_o at_o his_o majesty_n name_n or_o our_o most_o common_a speech_n go_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o my_o name_n to_o go_v to_o he_o at_o my_o name_n and_o you_o quite_o corrupt_a both_o the_o â—nglish_fw-fr and_o sense_n in_o each_o oâ—_n they_o so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o this_o text_n of_o philip._n 2.10.11_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a power_n lordship_n godhead_n authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o man_n all_o angel_n spirit_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n shall_v stand_v before_o hiâ—_n person_n and_o tribunal_n as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n as_o isaiah_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5.12_o 13_o 14_o expound_v it_o by_o change_v it_o into_o jesusâ—_n that_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n or_o mention_v oâ—_n the_o name_n jesus_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o the_o patriot_n of_o this_o ceremony_n gloss_n it_o have_v mar_v both_o the_o english_a and_o quite_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a text_n only_o to_o maintain_v this_o ceremony_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o all_o these_o concurrent_a parallel_n authority_n that_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o this_o text_n be_v this_o that_o in_o not_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v or_o be_v bow_v in_o the_o passive_a tense_n which_o will_v almost_o quite_o subvert_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la â—orâ—_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o true_o render_v can_v never_o be_v proper_o expound_v or_o strain_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o name_n jesus_n to_o wit_n at_o or_o in_o every_o name_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n or_o when_o ever_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o sermon_n every_o knee_n or_o head_n then_o present_a shall_v bow_v there_o be_v no_o one_o parallel_a text_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n be_v or_o can_v proper_o be_v interpret_v at_o
the_o mention_v or_o at_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n but_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n majesty_n sovereignty_n authority_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o name_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n only_o not_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n god_n jesus_n or_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 16_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 2_o thess._n 3.16_o mat._n 7.22_o mar._n 9.38_o â—uc_fw-la 10.17_o mar._n 16.17_o 18._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 45._o psal._n 8.1_o psal._n 10.1_o 5._o psal._n 33.21_o psal._n 44.5_o psal._n 48_o 10._o psal._n 54.1_o psal._n 89.24_o psal._n 118.10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 124.8_o prov._n 18.10_o isaiah_n 50.10_o &_o 64._o â—_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o all_o justice_n judges_z officer_n in_o their_o warrant_n use_v the_o word_n name_n when_o they_o wâ—ite_v these_o be_v to_o will_n and_o require_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o be_v in_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n not_o of_o any_o christian_a name_n or_o surname_n of_o his_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o thuâ—_n the_o true_a translation_n of_o this_o text_n be_v thus_o clear_v which_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v according_o amend_v in_o all_o our_o new_a print_a bibles_n and_o common-prayer_n book_n by_o rechange_v at_o into_o in_o the_o name_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n neglect_v it_o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o part_n discover_v i_o shall_v next_o examine_v the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n oâ—_n the_o word_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o respect_v this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n these_o 4_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v quaeres_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o what_o that_o name_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v here_o mâ—ant_a by_o boâ—ing_v of_o every_o knee_n 3_o what_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 4_o when_o and_o where_o this_o bow_v of_o every_o knee_n shall_v be_v quaere_fw-la for_o the_o first_o most_o expositor_n general_o accord_v that_o this_o name_n above_o every_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o his_o inherent_a real_a sovereign_a lordship_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o real_a title_n lord_n give_v he_o above_o 50_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o direct_a term_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n couple_v with_o his_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o supremâ—_n lordship_n that_o this_o and_o nought_o else_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o name_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a not_o only_o by_o the_o forequoted_a scripture_n where_o name_n be_v use_v for_o sovereignty_n power_n authority_n but_o also_o by_o direct_a text_n as_o ephes._n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o â—eet_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n here_o the_o apostle_n use_v name_n for_o principality_n power_n dominion_n or_o lordship_n and_o make_v the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o exaltation_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o supreme_a lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o acknowledge_v mat._n 28.18_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n act_v 2.32_o to_o 36._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n conclude_v thus_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o dominion_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n the_o make_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o god_n and_o man_n lord_n over_o all_o be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n which_o god_n then_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.36_o yea_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.9.12_o and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o rev._n 17.14_o chap._n 19.16_o that_o observable_a text_n rom._n 14_o 6_o to_o 13._o will_v make_v this_o most_o clear_a he_o that_o regard_v the_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o or_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whâ—ther_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o revive_v mark_v this_o well_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n sâ—at_a of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o jesus_n lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o name_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n his_o father_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lord_n yea_o lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n c._n 45_o 23._o and_o allude_v unto_o in_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n submission_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n to_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o any_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o stir_v of_o the_o cap_n unto_o he_o when_o his_o name_n jesus_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n never_o yet_o appear_v nor_o resort_v unto_o in_o any_o age_n if_o all_o these_o direct_a parallel_n scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a enough_o to_o prove_v &_o evidence_n this_o hiâ—_n name_v lord_n or_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v the_o text_n itself_o unanswerable_o resolve_v it_o for_o that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v be_v that_o name_n only_o which_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v the_o text_n itself_o assure_v we_o so_o much_o and_o couple_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n both_o together_o but_o the_o name_n which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n phil._n 2.11_o therefore_o lord_n must_v be_v that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o all_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a pagan_n and_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o angel_n and_o devil_n shall_v call_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o only_a time_n when_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v actual_o fulfil_v which_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 5.14_o often_o call_v the_o day_n
of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n so_o himself_n express_o say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v then_o joint_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v &_o call_v he_o lord_n witness_n mat._n 7.21_o 22._o &_o 15.11_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o full_a and_o express_a be_v that_o of_o mat._n 25.35_o to_o 45._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o jest_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o righteous_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n joint_o call_v christ_n lord_n while_o they_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o also_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o also_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v all_o the_o goat_n that_o iâ—_n all_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n joint_o call_v christ_n lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o this_o name_n lord_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v then_o joint_o confess_v must_v be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v as_o these_o scripture_n prove_v pasâ—_n all_o contradiction_n to_o clear_v this_o up_o yet_o more_o full_o by_o other_o text_n consider_v that_o memorable_a place_n of_o jude_n 14_o 15._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophecy_v of_o these_o say_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o psal._n 96._o &_o 98._o which_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n under_o this_o very_a title_n of_o lord_n repeat_v no_o less_o thâ—n_n 16._o time_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n fâ—r_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n madâ—_n the_o heaven_n honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v before_o he_o strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n fear_v before_o he_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o lord_n for_o â—e_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 11.4_o with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n so_o psal._n 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal_n 110.1.6_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 135.13_o 14._o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o thy_o memorial_n o_o lord_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n isaiah_n 3.13.14_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancients_n of_o his_o people_n peruse_v joel_n 3.13_o to_o 18._o mich._n 4.2_o to_o 8._o where_o châ—ist_v in_o relation_n to_o judge_v all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v frequent_o style_v lord_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o resurrection_n and_o compare_v thâ—se_a scripture_n with_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o â—bey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 4.8.11_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o judgement_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 19.1_o 2._o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n 1_o tress_n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n we_o who_o be_v alive_a &_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v aslâ—ep_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o thess._n 2.1_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesusâ—_n câ—rist_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o jam._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n heb._n 10.30_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v it_o sai_z the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n act._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n the_o lord_n forementioned_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o unite_a to_o the_o precede_a text_n and_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o will_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v this_o name_n lord_n or_o his_o divine_a sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n not_o his_o name_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o cite_v interpreter_n especial_o those_o father_n who_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n assert_v that_o
the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n interpret_n he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v and_o manifest_v he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o thiâ—_n though_o a_o real_a truth_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o can_v be_v the_o name_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o both_o god_n and_o man_n from_o his_o womb_n not_o resurrection_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v proper_o callâ—d_v god_n nor_o honour_v with_o that_o name_n but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o his_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n now_o the_o name_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o name_n principal_o give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v humble_v and_o high_o exalt_v not_o his_o divine_a it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o humiliation_n or_o exaltation_n and_o that_o not_o from_o eternity_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n &c_n &c_n import_n god_n therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v this_o name_n but_o rather_o lord_n which_o suit_v with_o both_o hiâ—_n natureâ—_n he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v so_o especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o 1.13_o session_n at_o his_o father_n â—wn_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o the_o forecited_n and_o subsequent_a scripture_n evidence_n other_o father_n and_o expositor_n interpret_v this_o name_n to_o be_v his_o other_o name_n of_o the_o natural_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n give_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o now_o christ_n be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o and_o this_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n some_o probable_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o name_n he_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o this_o though_o a_o truth_n can_v so_o proper_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v the_o name_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 1.12_o compare_v with_o heb_n 1.4_o 5_o 10._o and_o likewise_o declarative_o give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o name_n this_o text_n do_v speak_v of_o be_v this_o name_n than_o be_v rather_o lord_n oâ—_n that_o sovereign_a lordship_n dominion_n kingdom_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanâ—_n nature_n obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o it_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o 3_o 8_o 13._o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o some_o 5_o or_o 6_o ancient_n only_o there_o be_v of_o many_o hundred_o who_o direct_o not_o secondary_o or_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n only_o as_o other_o do_v make_v the_o name_n jesus_n the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o this_o text_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o individual_a name_n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o in_o truth_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a designation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n but_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o all_o translate_v it_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o designation_n only_o of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o this_o his_o name_n now_o jesus_n have_v many_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o emanuel_n son_n of_o god_n christ_n messiah_n lord_n lamb_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n mediator_n head_n of_o the_o church_n saviour_n god_n and_o the_o like_a every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o name_n jesuâ—_n so_o that_o these_o word_n resolve_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o rather_o send_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v in_o which_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v now_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n can_v be_v the_o name_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v undeniable_a for_o these_o thâ—ee_o reason_n first_o because_o 21._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n by_o those_o who_o circumcise_a he_o whereas_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n phil._n 2.9.10_o second_o because_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n must_v bow_v in_o this_o name_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o name_n jesus_n for_o jesus_n be_v &_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o 1.21_o a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n be_v end_n no_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o angel_n devil_n or_o damn_a person_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n now_o though_o he_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o saviour_n to_o any_o such_o as_o these_o yet_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o angel_n devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n â—_o jesus_n and_o they_o 12._o all_o shall_v both_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o final_a judgement_n as_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v therefore_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v bow_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n to_o they_o all_o but_o only_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o must_v shall_v and_o will_v all_o individual_o and_o joint_o submit_v he_o be_v equal_o a_o lord_n to_o all_o and_o since_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o jesus_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n jesus_n can_v the_o name_n lord_n only_o must_v be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n here_o mean_v in_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v three_o because_o the_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v must_v be_v and_o be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n as_o the_o text_n witness_v but_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n it_o be_v the_o 2.21_o name_n of_o his_o humiliation_n impose_v on_o his_o humane_a person_n only_o at_o his_o circumcision_n not_o at_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o passion_n a_o name_n which_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o his_o redeem_a people_n only_o not_o over_o angel_n devil_n or_o damn_a person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n a_o name_n rather_o of_o love_n grace_n mercy_n then_o of_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o power_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o which_o all_o knee_n must_v and_o shall_v bow_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n but_o his_o name_n lord_n alone_o couple_v with_o his_o sovereign_n divine_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n devil_n man_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v be_v not_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o lord_n and_o the_o supreme_a lordship_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o then_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n in_o this_o text_n for_o any_o bow_v cringe_v or_o cap_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o ever_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o lord_n and_o the_o supreme_a lordship_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o as_o i_o have_v undeniable_o
since_o the_o creation_n till_o this_o present_a neither_o know_v the_o person_n gospel_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n any_o divine_a service_n reading_z or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n collect_v homily_n wherein_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v mentioneâ—_n how_o then_o can_v they_o observe_v or_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n sacrament_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o of_o their_o knee_n shall_v and_o must_v bow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o 22._o be_v all_o now_o actual_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o their_o lord_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o they_o all_o his_o sceptre_n now_o sway_v they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o will_v not_o voluntary_o submit_v thereto_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o all_o at_o last_o this_o bow_v therefore_o must_v be_v a_o bow_n of_o subjection_n which_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n do_v may_v shall_v and_o must_v yield_v to_o christ_n divine_a sovereign_a power_n dominion_n lordship_n not_o any_o bow_n or_o cap_v at_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n in_o which_o at_o which_o to_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o actual_o can_v shall_v or_o will_v bow_v their_o kneeâ—_n i_o be_o certain_a not_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n which_o they_o want_v final_o this_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o real_a corporal_a knee_n to_o bow_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o bow_v at_o but_o jesus_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n immediate_o to_o contemplate_v and_o adore_v to_o who_o they_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n subject_v themselves_o both_o as_o to_o their_o redeemer_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n too_o witness_v rev._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o forecited_a yet_o who_o can_v prove_v or_o dare_v affirm_v that_o these_o actual_o bow_v their_o knee_n at_o every_o name_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n this_o bow_v therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n both_o several_o and_o joint_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o actual_o perform_v this_o ceremonious_a bow_v of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n either_o joint_o or_o separately_z in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n though_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o or_o several_o do_v will_n shall_v must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n either_o with_o or_o against_o their_o will_n this_o bow_v in_o the_o text_n must_v necessary_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bow_n of_o subjection_n which_o all_o creature_n both_o for_o the_o present_n do_v and_o chief_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a noâ—_n a_o bare_a bow_v at_o every_o recital_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n none_o in_o hell_n yea_o very_o few_o on_o earth_n and_o most_o of_o those_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n mistake_v superstition_n or_o blind_a devotion_n yield_v unto_o he_o from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o dispute_v that_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o can_v shall_v not_o either_o joint_o several_o or_o actual_o use_v can_v be_v the_o bow_v mention_v or_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n but_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o the_o patriot_n thereof_o principal_o restrain_v it_o be_v such_o a_o bow_v which_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o can_v shall_v not_o actual_o use_v either_o joint_o or_o several_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o bow_v intend_v nor_o yet_o a_o duty_n ceremony_n prescribe_v or_o warrant_v by_o thiâ—_n text_n bâ—t_v the_o bow_n of_o subjection_n only_o qâ—aere_fw-la i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o to_o wit_n when_o &_o whâ—re_v this_o bow_n shall_v be_v certain_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o now_o or_o here_o in_o the_o church_n but_o hereafter_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o text_n as_o all_o general_o expound_v it_o and_o etc._n mr._n page_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a term_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n enjoin_v any_o actual_a bow_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o a_o pprophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o a_o universal_a bow_v of_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v 5.8.10.11_o all_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o isaiah_n 45.23_o of_o which_o this_o text_n be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n iâ—_n go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v tâ—at_v unto_o i_o not_o at_o or_o to_o my_o name_n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v this_o text_n of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o direct_a pprophecy_n of_o a_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o make_v to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o this_o of_o philippian_n relate_v as_o our_o own_o bibles_n with_o all_o expositor_n who_o refer_v these_o text_n one_o to_o another_o as_o parallel_n accord_n but_o then_o when_o or_o where_o shall_v this_o pprophecy_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la be_v fulfil_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n express_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n rom._n 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o diede_n and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n but_o some_o may_v demand_v by_o what_o scripture_n prove_v you_o this_o why_o by_o this_o very_a pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 23â—_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n not_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o refer_v this_o text_n this_o bow_v to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o time_n to_o christ_n own_o person_n before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o the_o place_n and_o recite_v this_o pprophecy_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o prediction_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o hereafter_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o this_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n and_o confession_n of_o every_o tongue_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o â—arth_n in_o the_o philippian_n refer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o paul_n own_o resolution_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o mean_v of_o a_o bow_n of_o subjection_n to_o â—hrist_n himself_o as_o their_o lord_n &_o judge_n bâ—fore_o his_o tribunal_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n not_o of_o any_o bow_n or_o cap_v at_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n now_o or_o here_o in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o perspicuous_a consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o boâ—h_v in_o isaiah_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o and_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o the_o bow_v of_o every_o knâ—e_n and_o confession_n of_o every_o tongue_n â—re_n couple_v together_o as_o joint_a contemporary_a concurrent_a act_n so_o that_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o every_o â—ongue_z shall_v confess_v â—hat_n jesus_n châ—ist_n be_v lord_n but_o when_o and_o wheâ—e_n shall_v every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o iâ—suâ—_n christ_n be_v lord_n christ_n himself_o express_o resolve_v it_o 13.35_o mat._n 7.22_o 23._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o greaâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n before_o his_o tribunal_n â—nd_v person_n and_o
be_v joint_o summon_v bâ—fore_o the_o sovereign_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o joint_n and_o universal_a bow_v of_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o unanimous_a general_a confession_n of_o all_o tongueâ—_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v actual_o verify_v or_o perform_v but_o when_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o shall_v personal_o stâ—nd_v before_o christâ—_n tribunal_n where_o they_o shall_v all_o both_o hear_v see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o actual_o bow_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n be_v infidel_n paganâ—_n who_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n can_v possible_o perform_v till_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o this_o text_n or_o prophesy_v can_v be_v actual_o verify_v of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o the_o time_n then_o of_o this_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o tongue_n be_v only_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n and_o the_o place_n before_o christ_n tribunal_n throne_n not_o the_o church_n and_o this_o bow_v then_o not_o to_o his_o name_n jesus_n but_o his_o person_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o 2d_o i_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n god_n judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o shall_v thence_o deduce_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n no_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n if_o the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v and_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o a_o joint_n bow_v or_o prostration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n not_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o before_o christ_n tribunal_n only_o not_o in_o the_o church_n then_o this_o text_n can_v be_v no_o precept_n warrant_v or_o colour_n at_o all_o for_o any_o bow_n at_o every_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v from_o or_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v and_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o a_o bow_n or_o prostration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n not_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o before_o christ_n tribunal_n only_o not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o premise_a scripture-evidence_n and_o orthodox_n expositor_n acknowledge_v therefore_o this_o text_n can_v be_v no_o precept_n warrant_v or_o colour_n at_o all_o for_o any_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v from_o or_o justify_v by_o this_o text_n have_v thus_o run_v over_o these_o 4_o particular_n we_o may_v from_o they_o collect_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pprophecy_n not_o a_o precept_n can_v infer_v no_o present_a duty_n the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o 11._o that_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n since_o his_o passion_n &_o humiliation_n that_o be_v he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v have_v make_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o power_n creature_n whatsoever_o make_v he_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n yea_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a whether_o in_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v by_o reason_n virtue_n mean_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o advancement_n submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n to_o or_o in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n read_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a bow_v of_o subjection_n in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o â—ignant_a text_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.31_o 32._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o compare_v with_o col._n 1.15_o to_o 21._o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o c._n 2.5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o ps._n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o to_o 29._o and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n the_o sole_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v to_o justify_v the_o bow_n at_o every_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o this_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n â—â—all_v joint_o in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o his_o person_n before_o his_o tribunal_n therefore_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v now_o bow_v their_o knee_n head_n or_o veil_v their_o hat_n whenever_o they_o hear_v his_o name_n jesus_n mention_v during_o service_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o gross_a ridiculous_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o derision_n see_v 10._o mr._n calvin_n mâ—rloret_n bishop_n alley_n olevian_n and_o piscator_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o sorbon_n sophister_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n jesus_n mention_v we_o be_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n include_v in_o the_o sound_n hence_o place_n bishop_n babington_n dr._n fulk_n mr._n cartwright_n and_o dr._n willet_n resolve_v that_o this_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o command_v in_o nor_o warrant_v by_o this_o text_n the_o name_n therein_o express_v being_n not_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o bow_v not_o literal_a the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v it_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n as_o most_o expositor_n joint_o accord_v hence_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n dr._n whitaker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o saunders_n his_o demonstration_n concern_v antichrist_n muster_v up_o divers_a absurd_a consequence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n from_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n enter_v into_o peter_n ship_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v peter_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n ship_n barnabas_n lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n he_o sell_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n therefore_o the_o pope_n foot_n arâ—_n to_o be_v kiss_v with_o many_o such_o like_a consequence_n conclude_v with_o this_o as_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v we_o must_v uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v our_o knee_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o proceed_v when_o i_o say_v man_n shall_v hear_v these_o and_o infinite_a such_o like_a exposition_n and_o argumentation_n of_o these_o new_a master_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n leave_v in_o they_o not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o likewise_o of_o common_a judgement_n they_o can_v think_v that_o a_o religion_n ground_v upon_o â—â—se_a foundation_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o certain_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o if_o then_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o
university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v thus_o brâ—nded_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o text_n for_o a_o absurd_a ridiculous_a jesuitical_a non_fw-la sequitâ—r_fw-la and_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o strange_a consequence_n false_a and_o unsound_a i_o wonder_v much_o that_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a prelate_n minister_n and_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o over-seen_a and_o blind_v through_o custom_n usage_n and_o inconsideration_n as_o thence_o to_o deduce_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a popish_a consequence_n aâ—d_v to_o press_v this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o do_v as_o if_o all_o devotion_n and_o religion_n consist_v in_o its_o use_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v â—ather_o detest_v the_o mountebank_n cozen_v trick_n and_o device_n of_o sorbonist_n and_o other_o popish_a person_n thus_o decry_v by_o our_o own_o and_o other_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n then_o favour_v those_o among_o we_o who_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n dare_v ofâ—er_a violence_n to_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o and_o our_o common-prayer-book_n by_o change_v in_o into_o at_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o corrupt_v both_o the_o english_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o evidence_v of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v poor_a simple_a people_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o error_n or_o popish_a superstition_n and_o interpret_n the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o name_n lord_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n administer_v thus_o expound_v it_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n son_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o only_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o survey_v and_o clear_v the_o word_n and_o truâ—_n mean_v of_o this_o pervert_v text_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v these_o 4_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o bow_v that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o all_o orthodox_n expositor_n accord_n than_o a_o precept_n prescribe_v any_o such_o bow_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v undeniable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o isaiah_n 45.23_o rom._n 14_o 9_o to_o 14._o rev._n 5.10_o to_o 14._o jude_n 14.15_o chap._n 3.14_o 15_o 2_o thes._n 1.6_o to_o 11._o second_o that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o oft_o reiterated_a at_o every_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o of_o one_o joint_a habitual_a or_o actual_a universal_a bow_v of_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.9_o to_o 13._o rev._n 5.9_o to_o 14._o three_o that_o this_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o text_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o knee_n thus_o bow_v in_o the_o church_n every_o tongue_n also_o aught_o to_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o any_o will_v hence_o necessary_o infer_v a_o actual_a bow_n of_o every_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n at_o every_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o must_v likewise_o every_o time_n they_o bow_v their_o knee_n at_o or_o to_o this_o name_n confess_v &_o cry_v out_o aloud_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o voice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_z or_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o what_o a_o confusion_n disturbance_n distraction_n in_o man_n attention_n devotion_n it_o will_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o frequent_a bowing_n do_v now_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n above_o 20._o time_n in_o one_o day_n one_o chapter_n yea_o â—â—_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o one_o verse_n read_v sometime_o and_o that_o just_a as_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v utter_v before_o the_o follow_a word_n recite_v or_o the_o sense_n or_o person_n understand_v whence_o some_o have_v bow_v to_o joshua_n justus_n and_o bar-iesus_n too_o when_o act._n 7.45_o heb._n 4.9_o col._n 4.11_o act_n 13.6_o have_v be_v read_v instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n may_v conjecture_v four_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o active_a but_o passive_a tense_n whence_o miles_n coverdale_n and_o other_o translate_v it_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n be_v bow_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o devil_n damn_a soul_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o subject_v to_o he_o even_o against_o their_o will_n psal._n 110.5_o 6_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o luke_n 14.27_o heb._n 2.8_o eph._n 1.22_o therefore_o this_o bow_v can_v be_v no_o religious_a duty_n or_o worship_n every_o of_o which_o consideration_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n this_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n if_o all_o thiâ—_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v our_o bower_n at_o every_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n jesuâ—_n both_o concern_v the_o true_a â—eading_n and_o mean_v of_o this_o text_n but_o that_o the_o woâ—ds_n must_v still_o be_v reâ—d_v at_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n at_o which_o they_o bow_v must_v be_v the_o namâ—_n jesus_n only_o and_o this_o bow_n at_o or_o to_o it_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o this_o text_n tâ—ough_v no_o father_n nor_o orthodox_n protestant_n writer_n i_o have_v see_v ever_o esteem_v it_o so_o before_o bishop_n andrews_n i_o shall_v then_o demand_v of_o they_o but_o these_o question_n first_o why_o they_o bow_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n when_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o bible_n book_n window_n hanging_n wall_n medal_n pulpit-cloth_n cross_n or_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sound_n or_o hear_n of_o it_o since_o this_o text_n confine_v it_o not_o to_o the_o hear_n or_o sound_a aloâ—e_n and_o at_o the_o name_n may_v be_v as_o apt_o interpret_v at_o the_o sight_n as_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v every_o way_n as_o venerable_a comfortable_a majestical_a sweet_a and_o as_o worthy_a cap_n &_o knee_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o character_n of_o it_o write_v print_a paint_a carve_a engrave_v or_o embroider_v â—s_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o utter_v or_o pronounce_v as_o the_o rhemist_n alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la two_o jesuit_n together_o with_o molanus_n and_o carolus_n stengelius_n a_o benedict_n in_o freer_n conclude_v from_o phil._n 2.10_o in_o their_o passage_n hereafter_o cite_v let_v they_o therefore_o henceforth_o learn_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o else_o give_v over_o their_o bow_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o forbear_v to_o bow_v to_o it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o second_o if_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o this_o text_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o bow_v to_o it_o in_o all_o placeâ—_n &_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o in_o the_o street_n field_n house_n closet_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o their_o crucifix_n cross_n image_n hostia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v man_n curse_v or_o it_o â—wear_v by_o this_o sacred_a name_n when_o theâ—e_n be_v most_o cause_n to_o honour_v it_o by_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v profane_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n read_v or_o utter_v it_o in_o divine_a service_n homily_n or_o sermon_n why_o bow_v they_o not_o every_o time_n they_o hear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o sometime_o only_o it_o be_v alike_o sacred_a venerable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o represent_v jesus_n his_o person_n to_o our_o mind_n a_o like_a this_o text_n restrain_v it_o in_o their_o sense_n no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n no_o more_o to_o one_o man_n utter_v of_o it_o than_o another_o no_o more_o to_o the_o sound_n then_o sight_n of_o it_o three_o
if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o by_o this_o text_n at_o every_o recital_n hear_v or_o sight_n of_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o account_v it_o a_o dangerous_a mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v or_o careless_o and_o superficious_o to_o perform_v it_o which_o few_o have_v ever_o deem_v it_o if_o any_o till_o of_o late_a four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n why_o do_v most_o of_o they_o only_o use_v to_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n at_o or_o to_o it_o when_o recite_v and_o not_o to_o bow_v their_o knee_n why_o do_v they_o more_o frequent_o only_a nod_n or_o bow_v their_o head_n unto_o it_o thâ—n_v their_o knee_n or_o only_o one_o knee_n which_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o both_o which_o few_o but_o woman_n practice_v who_o makâ—_n courtesy_n at_o it_o since_o the_o text_n require_v every_o knee_n therefore_o both_o their_o knee_n shall_v â—ow_o not_o one_o onâ—y_n five_o why_o do_v they_o duck_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n or_o headâ—_n at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o many_o cathedralist_n priest_n and_o other_o do_v even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o kneel_v on_o their_o kneeâ—_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o châ—ist_v jesus_n himself_o yea_o why_o give_v they_o moâ—e_n reverence_n honour_n to_o the_o name_n jeâ—us_o aâ—one_v than_o to_o the_o very_a person_n majesty_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n on_o their_o knee_n in_o their_o most_o â—erious_a prayer_n and_o humble_a lowly_a posture_n of_o body_n even_o then_o at_o every_o name_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n to_o bend_v or_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o body_n particular_o in_o a_o more_o special_a lowly_a manner_n than_o before_o only_o because_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o prayer_n nota._n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o preâ—erie_n honour_n adore_v his_o bare_a name_n jesus_n before_o his_o person_n deity_n and_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o to_o advance_v the_o very_a name_n sound_z syllable_n of_o jesus_n above_o his_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o so_o frequent_o lowly_a and_o serious_o bow_v afresh_o have_v not_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v mention_v though_o their_o mind_n thought_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v immediate_o fix_v on_o god_n and_o he_o and_o their_o knee_n body_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o in_o prayer_n before_o if_o this_o be_v not_o superstition_n will-worship_n or_o worse_a let_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o reason_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o practice_n judge_n six_o if_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o this_o text_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v why_o the_o apostle_n giles_n father_n and_o primitive_a christian_a for_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n no_o mention_n in_o antiquity_n why_o 10._o pope_n john_n the_o 20_o or_o rather_o the_o 22th_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o fiâ—st_a that_o ever_o set_v this_o ceremony_n on_o foot_n and_o that_o with_o a_o indulgence_n of_o 20._o year_n pardon_n for_o every_o incline_v of_o the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n why_o no_o ancient_a no_o modern_a commentator_n on_o this_o text_n but_o papist_n &_o jesuit_n before_o bp._n andrews_n can_v find_v out_o this_o duty_n in_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n therein_o require_v why_o no_o religion_n protestant_a church_n in_o foreign_a part_n can_v yet_o find_v out_o or_o practice_v this_o duty_n why_o 3_o few_o but_o papists_n but_o jesuit_n have_v former_o plead_v for_o it_o till_o this_o our_o present_a age_n why_o few_o but_o pope_n or_o popish_a council_n and_o author_n have_v hither_o to_o press_v it_o why_o there_o be_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o bower_n at_o it_o insert_v into_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n for_o which_o name_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o a_o solemn_a double_a feast_n day_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n style_v festum_fw-la dulcissimi_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la but_o also_o a_o special_a mass_n call_v horae_n nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o hour_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n seven_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n why_o then_o have_v religion_n protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n oppugn_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o a_o popish_a superstition_n and_o innovation_n as_o the_o rhemist_n and_o stengelius_n acknowledge_v why_o then_o do_v 1.9.10_o calvin_n and_o marloret_n both_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o text_n and_o 104._o paraeus_n piscator_fw-la with_o other_o declaim_v thus_o against_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o sorbon_n sophister_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o knee_n must_v be_v bow_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v pronounce_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a word_n or_o spell_n which_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n include_v in_o its_o sound_n why_o do_v our_o learned_a 399._o dr._n whitaker_n tax_v william_n raynolds_n the_o rhemist_n with_o his_o popish_a companion_n of_o rheims_n for_o abuse_v this_o text_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o strain_v this_o ceremony_n from_o it_o which_o he_o express_o censure_n as_o superstitious_a which_o say_v he_o may_v breed_v a_o more_o dangerous_a error_n than_o any_o it_o can_v remove_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n which_o be_v wicked_a to_o imagine_v yea_o why_o do_v mass_n thomas_n beacon_n 2._o dr._n fulk_n 493._o dr._n willet_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n bâ—biâ—â—â—on_n dr._n airay_fw-fr and_o mr._n cartwright_n on_o and_o â—rom_o this_o â—ext_n condemn_v and_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n for_o use_v this_o genuflection_n as_o no_o way_n warrant_v or_o command_v by_o it_o why_o do_v they_o censure_v the_o bow_n at_o this_o name_n only_o as_o popish_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a in_o thâ—_n papist_n and_o make_v a_o apparent_a disparity_n between_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v coequal_a by_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o his_o very_a name_n jesus_n than_o to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o and_o their_o most_o sacred_a name_n or_o than_o to_o the_o other_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o emanuel_n saviour_n christ_n messiah_n son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a who_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v verbatim_o transcribe_v recite_v both_o the_o papist_n word_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o print_v in_o their_o work_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n thomas_n cartwright_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o rhemist_n write_v thus_o against_o the_o protestant_n 2._o they_o by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o knee_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n and_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n whensoever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o mistake_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a thus_o the_o rhemist_n to_o who_o mr._n cartwright_n thus_o reply_v at_o the_o special_a instance_n of_o testament_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a counsel_n
and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o head_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n with_o sundry_a other_o eminent_a english_a divine_n this_o dirt_n which_o they_o dash_v we_o with_o be_v as_o well_o make_v of_o they_o as_o throw_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o honour_n or_o reverence_n give_v to_o it_o than_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o lord_n of_o god_n and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o this_o suppleness_n of_o your_o knee_n in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v the_o straitness_n and_o numbness_n of_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o knee_n which_o be_v cammel-like_a in_o the_o courtesy_n which_o you_o give_v to_o this_o name_n be_v joyntlesse_a and_o elephantlike_a in_o your_o obedience_n unto_o his_o precept_n to_o who_o this_o name_n appertain_v again_o we_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o will-worship_n nota._n not_o only_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o irksome_a scrape_n of_o the_o pavement_n and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o pernicious_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v move_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n whilst_o a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n be_v honour_v with_o cap_n and_o knee_n the_o other_o person_n have_v neither_o bonnet_n veil_v nor_o foot_n move_v to_o testify_v any_o honour_n unto_o they_o the_o vaunt_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o worship_n must_v needs_o avaunt_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n and_o prop_v which_o they_o can_v pretend_v out_o of_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o it_o first_o for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o any_o title_n or_o note_n whereby_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o his_o authority_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v glorious_a and_o excâ—llent_a within_o hâ—m_fw-la as_o in_o divers_a place_n it_o do_v likewise_o appear_v second_o for_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o word_n knee_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o they_o honour_v but_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n the_o subjection_n and_o bend_n of_o all_o creature_n unto_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n dâ—parted_v and_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o knee_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o courtesy_a as_o well_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n if_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n can_v yield_v this_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n without_o courtesy_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n three_o for_o that_o the_o kneel_v and_o courtesy_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a as_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o reverence_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o frank_a worship_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o prâ—script_n of_o his_o word_n be_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o â—or_a they_o their_o reason_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a can_v bear_v it_o out_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o superstition_n ofâ—esus_fw-la â—esus_z the_o son_n of_o syâ—ach_n as_o to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o knee_n jump_v with_o the_o very_a firâ—â—_n utterance_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n prevent_v oftentimes_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o son_n oâ—_n syrach_n the_o very_a danger_n therefore_o of_o communicate_v of_o this_o worship_n with_o other_o which_o they_o will_v have_v propâ—r_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v easy_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o service_n and_o see_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o son_n of_o nâ—nâ—_n and_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o namâ—_n of_o who_o only_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v right_o thus_o call_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o chriâ—t_n this_o oâ—â—esus_fw-la â—esus_z in_o their_o own_o right_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n whâ—sâ—_n figure_n and_o lively_a representation_n they_o be_v and_o if_o othâ—rs_n may_v hold_v it_o yet_o you_o which_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n which_o you_o give_v unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v conceive_v so_o to_o do_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o thisâ—_n that_o as_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o in_o this_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o profannesse_n who_o neither_o cap_n nor_o courteâ—ie_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n itâ—_n thus_o far_o mr._n cartwright_n dr._n andrew_n willet_n a_o eminent_a sound_a english_a divine_a in_o a_o 493._o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n â—elates_v the_o opinion_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concerâ—ning_v this_o ceremony_n in_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o cap_v and_o knee_v thereunto_o by_o wear_v it_o in_o their_o cap_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o solemn_a place_n allege_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2.10_o 13.17_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n the_o name_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v way_n for_o anti-christ_n the_o protestant_n first_o the_o bowing_z at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o command_v in_o this_o place_n which_o show_v â—speâ—ially_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n of_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ._n second_o protestant_n have_v only_o take_v away_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n three_o the_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v superstitious_o abuse_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o people_n stoop_v only_o at_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v what_o be_v râ—ad_a and_o so_o make_v nâ—ta_fw-la a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o very_a name_n when_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v it_o and_o again_o in_o sit_v and_o not_o vail_v at_o the_o namâ—_n of_o christ_n emanuel_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bow_v only_o at_o the_o name_n of_o ibidem_fw-la jesus_n four_o due_a reverence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n of_o cap_v or_o knee_v neither_o do_v we_o it_o bind_v any_o of_o necessity_n to_o use_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o namâ—_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v otherwise_o honour_v neither_o do_v we_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v use_v it_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n and_o careful_a not_o to_o give_v offence_n for_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ignorance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v defend_v five_o this_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v 280._o first_o take_v up_o among_o christian_n because_o of_o all_o other_o name_v it_o be_v most_o deride_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o more_o honour_n it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o popish_a superstition_n in_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n then_o of_o profane_a paganism_n in_o utter_o contemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o necessary_a and_o just_a occasion_n of_o use_v this_o external_a gesture_n now_o as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o necessity_n then_o much_o less_o now_o 869._o synodus_fw-la mâ—guntina_n c._n 59_o an._n 1549._o not_o an._n 813._o as_o be_v common_o mistake_v this_o ceremony_n not_o be_v so_o ancient_a by_o 200._o year_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v pari_fw-la religione_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la similiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demittis_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la caeterasque_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la part_n siâ—_n genuum_fw-la flâ—ctione_n apertione_fw-la capitis_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la gestu_fw-la se_fw-la componant_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la aguntur_fw-la animam_fw-la intendere_fw-la videantur_fw-la let_v man_n with_o like_a devotion_n at_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o likewise_o at_o the_o gospel_n the_o magnificâ—t_n benedictus_fw-la nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la
be_v the_o name_n that_o give_v the_o blind_a sight_n the_o deaf_a hear_n the_o lame_a go_v the_o dumb_a speech_n the_o dead_a lise_fw-fr and_o final_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v tell_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n patrick_n purgatory_n by_o this_o name_n and_o how_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v 21.13_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o apply_v therefore_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o rome_n it_o give_v three_o leap_n and_o at_o every_o leap_v say_v jesu_n jesu_n jesu._n why_o st._n paul_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v for_o his_o gospel_n truth_n profession_n oâ—_n he_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o literal_a word_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o thus_o blind_a be_v and_o be_v still_o these_o man_n refuse_v all_o reformation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o owâ—_n destruction_n whilst_o they_o place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v â—aught_v to_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o this_o his_o mercy_n merit_n death_n bloodshed_n love_n or_o such_o like_a i_o can_v omit_v that_o profound_a doctor_n who_o erasmus_n mention_v that_o note_v how_o many_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n namely_o five_o and_o then_o how_o s._n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o syllable_n to_o signify_v that_o even_o so_o jesus_n be_v the_o middle_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n with_o such_o other_o good_a story_n more_o there_o aâ—_n though_o we_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o prove_v christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o by_o such_o curious_a idle_a foolish_a descant_n as_o this_o but_o thus_o leave_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n and_o dig_v cistern_n to_o drink_v on_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n leâ—_n we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o and_o their_o dream_n and_o still_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o folly_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o indeed_o be_v he_o a_o true_a full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o siâ—â—_n not_o a_o half_a saviour_n as_o gabriel_n biel_n write_v principal_o by_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o by_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o add_v i_o think_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n ch_z 2.9_o 10_o not_o well_o understand_v have_v and_o do_v deceive_v they_o indeed_o they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v that_o will_v not_o search_v for_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v just_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o delight_v in_o error_n and_o have_v not_o a_o love_n of_o the_o â—ruth_n otherwise_o the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n will_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o look_v we_o a_o little_a at_o the_o same_o and_o mark_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a tâ—ingâ—_n the_o place_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n 23_o isaiah_n and_o therefore_o by_o conferrence_n evident_a that_o the_o word_n name_n signify_v power_n glory_n honour_n and_o authority_n aâ—ove_v all_o power_n glory_n honour_n and_o authority_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n signify_v subjection_n submission_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o â—_z to_o his_o beck_n rule_n and_o government_n for_o what_o material_a knee_n have_v thing_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o c_o this_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n st._n origen_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n where_o these_o word_n be_v again_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la coelestiâ—_n ut_fw-la sol_fw-la luna_fw-la angeli_fw-la genua_fw-la aut_fw-la linguas_fw-la habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la genus_fw-la flectere_fw-la significat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subjecta_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o culâ—ui_fw-la dei_fw-la obedire_fw-la these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o as_o though_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n angel_n etc._n etc._n have_v knee_n or_o tongue_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n signify_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o know_v st._n hierom_n also_o and_o therefore_o say_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la corporisâ—_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o inclinationem_fw-la spectat_fw-la sicut_fw-la david_n dicit_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la pavimento_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o subjection_n and_o bow_v oâ—_n the_o mind_n as_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n note_v his_o inward_a humiliation_n not_o a_o râ—â—l_v â—nd_v outward_a matter_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o either_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o all_o earthly_a thing_n â—ave_n knee_n etc._n etc._n no_o i_o say_v again_o but_o by_o thiâ—_n phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v mâ—ant_a subjection_n whereof_o bow_v of_o the_o kneâ—_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 14.11_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o 7000._o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v which_o have_v noâ—_n be_v subject_n to_o that_o idol_n fornicator_n libidini_fw-la genus_fw-la flectit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fornicator_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o lust_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o his_o riches_n or_o desire_n the_o proud_a man_n to_o his_o pride_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o thing_n et_fw-fr â—oâ—ies_fw-fr diabolo_fw-it flectimus_fw-la qusty_n peccamus_fw-la and_o so_o oft_o we_o bow_v to_o thâ—_n devil_n as_o we_o commit_v sin_n say_v thiâ—_n good_a father_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n have_v theophilact_v bedâ—_n ambrosâ—_n the_o gloss_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_a papist_n imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la subjiciantur_fw-la angeli_fw-la homines_fw-la daemon_n to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v subject_a angel_n in_o heaven_n man_n in_o earth_n and_o devil_n under_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n let_v it_o suffice_v both_o for_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o for_o declaration_n of_o this_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o error_n great_a be_v the_o judgement_n certain_o when_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o sâ—e_v not_o ear_n and_o yeâ—â—ear_v not_o heart_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o and_o god_n avert_v it_o from_o his_o people_n more_o and_o more_o after_o which_o he_o thus_o proceed_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o that_o be_v câ—lled_v jesus_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o be_v many_n the_o name_n in_o these_o place_n and_o timeâ—_n be_v usual_a as_o iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n jesuâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehozadeck_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n jesus_n justuâ—_n col._n 4.11_o and_o many_o more_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o addition_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o our_o jâ—sus_n and_o all_o these_o and_o by_o the_o way_n 3.2_o i_o shall_v touch_v it_o again_o do_v not_o even_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o name_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v that_o name_n be_v a_o name_n abâ—ve_v all_o name_n which_o so_o many_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o literal_a name_n therefore_o needâ—_n by_o name_n must_v be_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o even_o power_n authority_n rule_n and_o government_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o all_o oâ—hers_n sâ—condly_o this_o title_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v and_o this_o again_o show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a malice_n of_o papist_n in_o so_o extol_v the_o â—are_a word_n jesus_n greaterâ—_n henry_n a_o proper_a name_n common_a to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o king_n a_o name_n of_o office_n peculiar_a to_o he_o marry_o or_o queen_n john_n or_o earl_n and_o lord_n as_o than_o henry_n and_o king_n be_v so_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o be_v great_a if_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o name_n and_o literal_a rule_n this_o have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o well_o see_v and_o confess_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o allege_v the_o scriptureâ—_n first_o then_o consider_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n bring_v of_o his_o happy_a birth_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n mark_v how_o the_o angel_n content_a nâ—t_n themselves_o to_o say_v 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o jesus_n or_o
a_o saviour_n but_o they_o add_v more_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n this_o thereby_o prefer_v this_o jesus_n before_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o title_n of_o his_o office_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o matthew_n 1.16_o of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n in_o 7.43_o john_n we_o read_v of_o a_o dissension_n etc._n etc._n not_o whether_o he_o be_v jesus_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v christ_n know_v the_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v in_o that_o aâ—ain_o 9.22_o a_o lâ—w_n be_v make_v to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o against_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v receive_v sight_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o do_v it_o before_o in_o that_o sort_n though_o he_o know_v his_o name_n to_o be_v jesus_n in_o the_o 33._o 10_o of_o john_n they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o for_o sâ—ying_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n iâ—_n 22.67_o luke_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o very_a christ_n not_o act_n thou_o jesus_n for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o without_o offence_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v his_o answer_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n thereby_o declare_v how_o far_o great_a it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o have_v the_o literal_a name_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o place_n with_o many_o more_o ought_v true_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v our_o soul_n to_o look_v for_o his_o office_n that_o have_v his_o name_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v it_o child_n play_v with_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o adore_v title_n with_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n as_o those_o fond_a man_n do_v salve_v all_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o foolish_a distinction_n of_o concomitancy_n by_o which_o all_o idolatry_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v thus_o thiâ—_n learned_a pious_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n express_o against_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o fancy_n since_o if_o this_o bishop_n seem_v singular_a in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o prelate_n to_o second_v he_o even_o that_o famous_a learned_a divine_a william_n alley_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n divinity_z lecturer_n at_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o in_o his_o poor_a man_n library_n tom._n 2._o miscelanea_n praelectionis_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o london_n cum_fw-la graâ—ia_fw-la &_o pâ—ivilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la 1571._o fol._n 42_o 43_o 88_o 103_o 104_o write_v thuâ—_n god_n the_o father_n give_v unâ—o_o curâ—â—â—ot_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n his_o name_n aâ—_n it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n philippian_n 2.9_o 10._o he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o nameâ—â—â—hat_n in_o so_o be_v privilegio_fw-la twice_o render_v it_o not_o aâ—_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thinâ—s_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o â—hâ—_n earthâ—_n these_o word_n write_v he_o answer_v the_o papists_n object_v it_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o imaginary_a purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n â—or_a this_o worship_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o knâ—e_n shall_v be_v bow_v â—ut_v do_v spâ—cially_o require_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o give_v to_o chriâ—t_n by_o which_o power_n every_o creature_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a spiritâ—_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v deliver_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o show_v this_o sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o nameâ—_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o that_o name_n wâ—ich_a word_n if_o you_o will_v apply_v unto_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o though_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n be_v in_o purgatory_n then_o must_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a spirit_n do_v worship_n christ_n nomen_fw-la name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a speech_n paul_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n name_n signify_v high_a and_o great_a power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v set_v in_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o there_o may_v no_o dignity_n be_v find_v like_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v of_o some_o which_o do_v coact_o restrain_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o two_o syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o which_o do_v consider_v and_o have_v no_o further_o respect_v but_o only_o to_o the_o two_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n do_v like_a as_o one_o will_v discuss_v and_o find_v out_o by_o this_o word_n alexander_n the_o great_a prowess_n of_o the_o name_n which_o alexander_n get_v he_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o they_o how_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v the_o sorbonist_n which_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o knee_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v as_o often_o as_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v pronounce_v as_o though_o this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n which_o have_v in_o the_o very_a sound_a all_o the_o power_n include_v but_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o syllable_n either_o sound_v or_o write_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o pelt_a pardoner_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o sell_v this_o name_n in_o golden_a or_o paint_a paper_n as_o though_o they_o may_v obtain_v either_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thereby_o thus_o much_o bishop_n alley_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v annex_v that_o late_a learned_a reverend_a divine_a airly_o 348._o dr._n henry_n airay_fw-fr provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n who_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o philippian_n write_v thus_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n any_o new_a name_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o as_o before_o so_o after_o and_o as_o after_o so_o before_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n faithful_a and_o true_a holy_a and_o just_a the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizadech_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o by_o a_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n glory_n and_o honour_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v ephes._n 1.21_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v so_o high_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o dominion_n ouâ—r_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v with_o himâ—_n king_n over_o all_o and_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v and_o parallel_n with_o heb._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o john_n 17.5_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o then_o conclude_v thus_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n even_o such_o as_o plain_o show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n there_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n 155._o where_o
by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n or_o as_o though_o at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o it_o all_o be_v to_o bow_v their_o knee_n for_o at_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jesus_n none_o bow_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n emanuel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o god_n be_v name_n no_o less_o precious_a and_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesuâ—_n be_v a_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v much_o use_v but_o to_o bow_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n when_o we_o only_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o know_v not_o what_o the_o name_n mean_v nota._n savour_v of_o superstition_n by_o bow_v the_o knee_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v that_o subjection_n which_o all_o creature_n ought_v continual_o to_o perform_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v perform_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n some_o wil_o and_o cheerful_o as_o holy-mâ—n_a and_o angel_n some_o unwilling_a and_o to_o their_o confusion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n their_o instrument_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n where_o he_o say_v 45.23_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o i_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o then_o be_v a_o duty_n prescribe_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o every_o christian_a which_o iâ—_n to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o our_o bodieâ—_n and_o in_o our_o spirâ—tâ—_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o holy_a worship_n to_o subject_v our_o selveâ—_n to_o he_o in_o all_o obedience_n unâ—o_o hiâ—_n heavenly_a will_n for_o 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o â—hat_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o wlll_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o this_o also_o be_v that_o holy_a worship_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v hiâ—_n name_n even_o to_o be_v hearer_n and_o doerâ—_n of_o hiâ—_n word_n to_o obey_v hiâ—_n will_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n not_o the_o bare_a and_o outward_a cap_v and_o knee_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o principal_o obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o be_v name_v be_v the_o honour_n which_o here_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o aâ—_n not_o euâ—ry_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n sâ—all_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o â—e_v that_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o wâ—yes_n saul_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n think_v tâ—_n honour_n god_n great_o by_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o waâ—_n say_v unto_o he_o 15.22_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burnt-offerings_a and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v obey_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d obey_v iâ—_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v be_v bâ—â—ter_a than_o the_o faâ—_n of_o ram_n so_o you_o haply_o think_v noâ—a_fw-la you_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n great_o when_o yoâ—_n bow_v yourselves_o at_o every_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n name_n but_o behold_v to_o obâ—y_v his_o will_n be_v better_a than_o capâ—ing_n and_o knee_v and_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v name_n of_o ordinary_a account_n or_o reckon_n or_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o reverence_n as_o other_o nameâ—_n nay_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o and_o fearful_a it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o profane_o or_o light_o or_o upon_o each_o light_n or_o trifle_a occasion_n or_o otherwise_o then_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a but_o this_o i_o say_v tâ—at_v neither_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o syllable_n of_o nota._n jesus_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v affect_v we_o more_o than_o any_o other_o name_n of_o châ—ist_n as_o though_o there_o lie_v some_o virtue_n in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o reverenâ—_n fear_v of_o his_o name_n to_o subject_a â—ur_n self_n unto_o his_o will_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n whereby_o we_o must_v glorify_v christ_n jesus_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 31._o lecture_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v actual_o &_o principal_o fulfil_v before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o by_o his_o express_a resolution_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n mention_v and_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n second_o that_o knee_v or_o cap_v at_o this_o name_n be_v not_o here_o enjoin_v three_o that_o no_o more_o cap_v or_o bow_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n then_o to_o any_o other_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n four_o that_o the_o bow_n and_o cap_v at_o this_o name_n only_o be_v superstitious_a and_o attribute_v some_o virtue_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n it_o sâ—lâ—_n five_o that_o the_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n here_o mention_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v principal_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o these_o our_o learned_a orthodox_n bishop_n and_o divine_n i_o can_v add_v mr._n william_n charke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o scandalous_a libel_n or_o censure_n mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o witchcraft_n c._n 3._o mr._n thomas_n wilson_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o rom._n 14_o 11._o p_o 601._o who_o conclude_v this_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o ceremony_n warrant_v by_o phil_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o censure_v the_o papists_n for_o adore_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o johannes_n brentius_n a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a explicatio_fw-la in_o epist._n pauli_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la paulus_n ait_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la genus_fw-la flectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la prolato_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la semper_fw-la externa_fw-la gâ—nua_fw-la flecâ—ere_fw-la debent_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la puerilis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la pueros_fw-la usurpanda_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v those_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o most_o press_v and_o practice_v it_o aâ—_n become_v their_o dignity_n and_o gravity_n will_v serious_o consider_v lest_o they_o verify_v the_o proverb_n bis_n pveri_fw-la senes_fw-la now_o because_o bp._n andrews_n be_v the_o fiâ—st_n and_o principal_n divine_a of_o eminency_n in_o our_o english_a church_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o philippian_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o preach_v up_o bow_v cringe_v at_o every_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o indispensible_a religious_a duty_n prescribe_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o text_n when_o as_o 2._o mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o repute_v it_o only_o a_o arbitrary_a harmless_a ceremony_n which_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v and_o wherein_o christian_a liberty_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n therefore_o no_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n and_o because_o his_o sermon_n on_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a authority_n which_o those_o who_o now_o most_o press_v practise_v this_o duty_n or_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v rely_v upon_o without_o due_a examination_n of_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n to_o undeceive_v all_o his_o seduce_a proselyte_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sober_o examine_v discover_v the_o manifold_a oversight_n
be_v at_o a_o end_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o taken-up_a worship_n or_o some_o humane_a injunction_n it_o may_v perchance_o be_v draw_v within_o the_o case_n of_o the_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o be_v thus_o direct_o set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n in_o it_o 18.4_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o stir_v the_o act_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o divinity_n that_o superstition_n can_v ever_o abolish_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o tâ—xt_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o drive_v away_o superstition_n it_o be_v well_o but_o it_o be_v well_o too_o that_o we_o so_o drive_v it_o away_o as_o we_o drive_v not_o all_o reverend_a regard_n and_o decency_n away_o with_o it_o also_o and_o be_v we_o not_o well_o towards_o it_o we_o have_v drive_v it_o from_o our_o head_n for_o we_o keep_v on_o of_o all_o hand_n and_o from_o our_o knee_n for_o kneel_v we_o may_v not_o reputation_n we_o use_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a sure_o heed_n will_v be_v take_v that_o by_o take_v heed_n we_o prove_v not_o superstitious_a we_o slip_v not_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o we_o be_v aware_a which_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n religion_n worse_o endure_v as_o more_o opposite_a unto_o it_o for_o believe_v this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_o use_v so_o it_o may_v be_v irreligious_o neglect_v also_o look_v to_o the_o text_n then_o and_o let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o but_o that_o god_n require_v a_o reverend_a carriage_n even_o of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o namely_o this_o service_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o that_o to_o his_o son_n name_n you_o shall_v not_o displease_v he_o by_o it_o â—ear_v not_o fear_v this_o rather_o for_o the_o knee_n if_o it_o will_v not_o bow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o somewhat_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bow_v and_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o that_o will_v do_v no_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o time_n of_o need_n come_v shall_v receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n thus_o far_o this_o bishop_n word_n who_o great_a â—ame_n and_o estimation_n for_o learning_n draw_v on_o many_o other_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n divine_n scholar_n and_o layman_n to_o practice_v and_o promote_v this_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n former_o disuse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n or_o a_o necessary_a worship_n or_o decent_a cerâ—mony_n ground_v thereon_o without_o any_o due_a examination_n of_o his_o word_n quotation_n or_o reason_n which_o if_o sober_o discuss_v rather_o overthrow_n than_o ratify_v his_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o survey_v they_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o discuss_v some_o particular_n first_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o his_o text_n at_o the_o name_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v against_o the_o original_a and_o all_o other_o english_a translation_n extant_a but_o that_o of_o geneva_n which_o corrupt_v both_o the_o english_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n &_o render_v it_o as_o incongruous_a english_a and_o nonsense_n as_o to_o translate_v these_o scripture_n 26._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n receive_v one_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n into_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o my_o â—ame_n receive_v one_o such_o at_o my_o name_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v at_o my_o name_n many_o shall_v ask_v at_o my_o name_n believe_v hope_v trust_v at_o my_o name_n oâ—_n 2.2_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n into_o â—ound_n at_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a sense_n nor_o scripture_n 2_o observe_v how_o he_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n or_o more_o change_v at_o his_o name_n into_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o will_v have_v uâ—_n bow_v to_o the_o name_n to_o his_o name_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o time_n repeat_v which_o as_o it_o idolize_v the_o name_n jesus_n itself_o by_o give_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o iâ—_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o this_o text_n so_o it_o justify_v and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o romanist_n bow_v to_o and_o adore_v his_o name_n jesus_n wherever_o they_o behold_v it_o write_v 3_o carve_a paint_a as_o well_o as_o hear_v it_o pronounce_v yea_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o subvert_v his_o pretend_a new_a duty_n of_o his_o text_n by_o this_o nonsequitur_fw-la every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesuâ—_n ergo_fw-la all_o christian_n must_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o this_o name_n jesus_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o in_o read_v of_o a_o chapter_n epistle_n gospel_n collect_v prayer_n sermon_n homily_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o consider_v his_o main_a scripture_n cite_v to_o prove_v this_o bow_n at_o and_o to_o this_o name_n jesus_n to_o thiâ—_n name_v only_o not_o his_o name_n god_n lord_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o name_n be_v psalm_n 111.9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n but_o be_v this_o name_n jesus_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n intend_v in_o that_o text_n nothing_o less_o for_o first_o this_o psalm_n be_v compile_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n or_o his_o name_n jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o his_o direction_n at_o his_o circumcision_n mat._n 1.21_o 25._o lu._n 1.31_o c._n 2.21_o what_o name_n be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o reverend_a the_o very_a psalm_n itself_o resolve_v in_o direct_a term_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lord_n four_o time_n repeat_v in_o it_o v_o 1_o 2_o 10._o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n else_o use_v in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n nor_o in_o the_o psalm_n next_o before_o and_o after_o it_o viz._n 110._o &_o 112._o that_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v this_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o 1_o chron_n 16.7_o to_o 12._o &_o ps._n 105_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o loâ—d_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n glory_n you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n seek_v the_o lord_n &_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o etc._n etc._n ps._n 103.1_o 2._o blâ—sse_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v his_o holy_a name_n above_o every_o name_n his_o exaltation_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o â—_z thus_o follow_v v._n 19.20_o 21_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n here_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n agree_v with_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o resolve_v lord_n to_o be_v his_o holy_a name_n above_o all_o name_n since_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n in_o or_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n add_v to_o this_o psalm_n 142.21_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o lu._n 1.46.49_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o â—hat_n be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n therefore_o this_o name_n lord_n not_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_v in_o psalm_n 111._o and_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v intend_v in_o the_o phiâ—ippians_n notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o bow_n of_o every_o kneee_o
a_o 405._o bow_v of_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v 20._o already_o evidence_v at_o large_a which_o i_o shall_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n rev._n 1.5_o 6_o 8_o 18._o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_a o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o denn_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n râ—v_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n iâ—_n heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n oâ—_n their_o seat_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v the_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v unto_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n aâ—d_v have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 15.3_o 4._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighy_v juâ—t_n and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o â—ord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a rev._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v another_o under_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n rev._n 18.8_o etc._n etc._n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o rev._n 19.1_o 2_o 4_o etc._n etc._n after_o those_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o more_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n â—nd_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n â—nto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o the_o 4._o beast_n fell_a down_n and_o worship_v god_n that_o satâ—_n on_o the_o throne_n say_v allelujah_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n â—nd_v he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v moâ—t_o clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n lord_n lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o name_n jesus_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o text_n be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o bow_n subjection_n of_o all_o angel_n man_n spirit_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a before_o the_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o bowing_z of_o every_o knee_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o very_a same_o intend_a in_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 45.23_o and_o rom._n 14_o 4_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o his_o hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o may_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o wary_o understand_v and_o qualiâ—ied_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o charity_n and_o candour_n here_o be_v super_fw-la upâ—n_fw-la super_fw-la another_o supper_n to_o his_o name_n no_o lâ—sse_o than_o his_o peâ—son_n that_o above_o all_o person_n not_o except_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o aâ—ove_n all_o name_n whatsoever_o not_o except_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a spirit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n lord_n etc._n etc._n who_o person_n and_o name_n too_o be_v coaequal_a with_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o iâ—sus_n therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o adore_v bow_v to_o and_o honour_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n whereas_o these_o his_o expression_n second_v with_o constant_a bowingâ—_n only_o at_o and_o to_o the_o name_n person_n of_o jesus_n not_o of_o god_n the_o fâ—ther_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imply_v yea_o make_v a_o inaequality_n in_o the_o very_a trinity_n itself_o and_o advance_v the_o peâ—son_n name_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n above_o the_o person_n nâ—me_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o person_n name_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o deity_n the_o haeresibus_fw-la eunomian_o macedonian_n samosetanus_n photinus_n and_o their_o follower_n deny_v of_o old_a and_o biddolph_n with_o other_o among_o we_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5_o his_o word_n that_o god_n require_v this_o service_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o that_o to_o his_o son_n name_n jesus_n you_o shall_v not_o displease_v he_o by_o it_o feâ—r_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v do_v no_o honour_n he_o meâ—â—s_v by_o this_o bow_n at_o or_o to_o it_o every_o time_n it_o be_v recite_v when_o time_n of_o need_n come_v shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o have_v mind_n on_o he_o that_o be_v name_v and_o do_v his_o name_n the_o honour_n and_o spare_v not_o be_v such_o dangerous_a bold_a assertionâ—_n as_o never_o fall_v from_o any_o protestant_a divine_n mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o royal_a court-auditory_a and_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o of_o his_o admiâ—ers_n nor_o excuse_v as_o learned_a bishop_n morton_n confess_v to_o i_o when_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o and_o archbishop_n abbot_z too_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o name-worship_n will-worship_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_z papist_n worship_v of_o his_o name_n cross_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o compare_v with_o his_o former_a passage_n 6_o observe_v this_o other_o collateral_a passage_n of_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o name_n nay_o at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n themselves_o not_o to_o do_v it._n which_o may_v have_v a_o harsh_a construction_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o bow_v at_o kneel_z to_z adoration_n adore_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o element_n themselves_o as_o the_o â—â—_o papist_n do_v which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n write_v he_o
the_o communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n want_v her_o glory_n for_o as_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o sacrament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n sâ—pper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o christian_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v signify_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n concern_v religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o these_o only_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v by_o that_o gesture_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o thus_o this_o ancient_a learned_a prebend_n mr._n roger_n cutchud_o some_o year_n before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la 1552._o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la 1560._o determineâ—_n the_o like_a in_o these_o word_n many_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v mis-behave_a themselves_o and_o so_o do_v the_o looker_n on_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o kneel_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n and_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o with_o elevate_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v and_o show_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v christ_n will_v have_v elevate_v it_o above_o his_o head_n he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o not_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o no_o sacrament_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n let_v we_o use_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o devout_a than_o they_o wâ—râ—â—_n be_v not_o deceiuâ—d_v but_o beware_v that_o thy_o devotion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n so_o he_o as_o for_o dr._n â—oyes_n with_o bishop_n andrews_n paybâ—dy_n and_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n change_v christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o kneel_v because_o there_o be_v give_v of_o thâ—nks_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n no_o gesture_n so_o fit_a as_o kneel_v this_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o judicious_a christianâ—_n 1_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christian_n and_o kneelers_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v but_o kneel_v at_o their_o own_o table_n too_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o 4.5_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o bless_v their_o meat_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o â—0_n sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n consecrate_v and_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n at_o their_o feast_n and_o table_n in_o their_o private_a house_n as_o etc._n guliel_n stuckiuâ—_n with_o other_o cite_v by_o he_o &_o 8.6_o walaeus_n ainsworth_n buxdorfius_n prove_v most_o ample_o but_o christ_n though_o be_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o kneel_v but_o sit_v with_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o table_n both_o when_o he_o bless_v and_o distribute_v the_o element_n as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n yea_o when_o he_o solemn_o bless_v and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n to_o the_o people_n and_o thâ—_n bread_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o not_o kneel_n both_o before_o and_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o do_v eat_v sit_v mat._n 14_o 19_o mark_v 6.39.40_o 41._o chap._n 8.6_o john_n 6.10_o 11._o luke_n 24.30_o and_o all_o christian_n still_o do_v the_o like_a at_o their_o own_o table_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o change_v sit_v into_o kneel_v 2_o if_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v kneel_v as_o the_o fit_a posture_n not_o sit_v or_o stand_v pray_v why_o do_v these_o 24._o kneelers_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o knee_n and_o seat_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o some_o popish_a canon_n enjoin_v all_o to_o stand_v up_o while_o it_o be_v repeat_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thanksgiving_n a_o blessing_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eucharist_n they_o must_v therefore_o kneel_v at_o that_o for_o the_o future_a or_o else_o disclaim_v this_o reason_n and_o their_o stand_v up_o at_o it_o 3_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o use_v to_o stand_v up_o to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n 2_o chron_n 20.19_o 1_o king_n 8.14_o 15._o yea_o the_o israelite_n more_o usual_o stand_v then_o kneel_v when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o public_a or_o private_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o 1_o king_n 8.14_o 2_o chron._n 20.5_o chap._n 9.13_o gen._n 19_o 27._o levit._fw-la 9.5_o deut._n 10_o 8._o chap._n 29_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 29.11_o ezech._n 44.11_o 15._o jer._n 15.1_o chap._n 18_o 20._o and_o not_o only_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o humble_a publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o dijected_a face_n and_o spirit_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.11_o 13._o yea_o christ_n disciple_n likewise_o stand_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nota._n and_o that_o by_o christ_n approbation_n if_o not_o express_v precept_n mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o text._n stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n which_o relate_v to_o mat._n 6.14_o immediate_o follow_v the_o â—ords_n prayer_n which_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v kneel_v but_o stand_v only_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n approbation_n and_o command_n how_o then_o can_v kneeling_z be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n especial_o which_o most_o bishop_n and_o minister_n kneel_v down_o to_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v stand_v not_o kneel_v why_o stand_n or_o kneel_v they_o not_o a_o like_a at_o both_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o well_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o one_o and_o sâ—te_n at_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o to_o bid_v a_o nonobstante_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v their_o practice_n gesture_n instead_o of_o imitate_v they_o to_o 3._o lord_n it_o over_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 4_o there_o be_v not_o one_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o many_o direct_a text_n and_o precedent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v it_o sit_v who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v rather_o than_o any_o doctor_n phantasm_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a and_o very_o few_o precedent_n in_o either_o for_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n there_o be_v many_o precedent_n for_o sit_v and_o stand_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n â—astâ—_n humiliation_n in_o the_o text_n forecited_a and_o the_o 6._o primitive_a church_n christian_n for_o above_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n constant_o pray_v stand_v not_o kneel_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n without_o bow_v at_o his_o name_n jesus_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o council_n father_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o place_n of_o adâ—rarunt_fw-la st_n ambrose_n and_o adorando_fw-la augâ—stine_n produce_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la and_o by_o other_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o 〈…〉_z sacrament_n ground_v upon_o a_o mistranslation_n and_o mistake_n of_o psal._n 99.5_o adore_v and_o worship_v his_o footstool_n
et_fw-la dona_fw-la vit_fw-mi illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la loquor_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la altissimus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la caâ—o_fw-la ejus_fw-la exaltatur_fw-la carnique_fw-la suae_fw-la altissimi_fw-la nomen_fw-la donavit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la neque_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la donatitia_fw-la ratione_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simul_fw-la deus_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la verbum_fw-la deus_fw-la sactus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la deuâ—_n erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la â—actus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la caro_fw-la â—fficeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la thomas_n palpator_fw-la ipsius_fw-la carnis_fw-la proclamavit_fw-la o_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ—_n &_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la rumque_fw-la simul_fw-la deum_fw-la appellans_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n hilary_n enarratio_fw-la in_o psal._n 2._o p._n 198._o h._n et_fw-la donavit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o â—oâ—ma_fw-la itaque_fw-la dei_fw-la mâ—nens_fw-la formam_fw-la seâ—vi_n accepit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o â—omen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la namque_fw-la quia_fw-la nullum_fw-la ultra_fw-la deum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la prouâ—hitur_fw-la eique_fw-la hoc_fw-la potenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la suerat_fw-la ante_fw-la donatur_fw-la st._n ambrose_n comment_n in_o phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o et_fw-la donanavit_fw-la ei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n videtur_fw-la ergo_fw-la donum_fw-la patris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la essâ—_n deum_n nomen_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la appellationâ—mâ—uper_fw-la â—uper_z omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flictatur_fw-la coelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o inâ—â—rnâ—râ—m_n sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la significat_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteâ—a_fw-la dicens_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la benedictus_n deus_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la etc._n etc._n consideremus_fw-la dicta_fw-la sic_fw-la advertamus_fw-la vim_o locutionis_fw-la certain_o nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est._n sed_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la appellativum_fw-la enim_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nobilitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la adoptivo_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la flectit_fw-la creatura_fw-la genus_fw-la sed_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la concraeaturae_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la non_fw-it potest_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ei_fw-la hoc_fw-la competit_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la â—sse_fw-la nihil_fw-la differre_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la gloria_fw-la sit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la per_fw-la communem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o who_o johannes_n salisburiensis_n in_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o ms._n in_o bibl._n bodliana_n accord_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n epistola_fw-la contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosaten_v bibl._n patr._n tomâ—_n 3._o p._n 74_o 75._o tiâ—us_fw-la bostrensis_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o evang._n lucae_n bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 339._o e._n idacius_n advers._fw-la varimadam_n loc_n ibid._n p_o 622._o a._n caesarii_fw-la dialog_n 1._o p._n 650._o a._n basilius_n magnus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ad_fw-la amphyl_n cap._n 8._o tom._n 1._o p._n 180._o agobordus_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n imperatorem_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 9_o pars_fw-la â—_o p_o 556_o g.h._n pasâ—hatius_n ratbertus_n in_o math._n evang._n l._n 10._o bib._n patr._n t._n 9_o pars._n 2._o p._n 1156._o b.c._n l._n 11._o p._n 1177._o b._n exposit_n in_o ps._n p._n 1249._o g._n et_fw-la paulinus_n aquiliensis_n patr._n contra_fw-la felicem_fw-la vigelâ—_n epist._n l._n 2._o thus_o expound_v this_o name_n and_o text_n et_fw-la donavit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la etc._n etc._n nomen_fw-la nempe_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la solius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la verique_fw-la filii_fw-la dei._n nuncupativum_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la adoptativum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la â—ed_fw-la infia_fw-mi cui_fw-la inquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la flectitur_fw-la genus_fw-la cui_fw-la nuncupativorum_fw-la dâ—orum_fw-la vel_fw-la adoptativo_fw-la rum_o filiorum_fw-la flectitur_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la coelestium_fw-la teâ—restrium_fw-la aut_fw-la inâ—eâ—norum_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confitetur_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n donavit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o divinatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la corporâ—liter_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la habitabat_fw-la so_o theâ—e_n determine_v aquinas_n in_o his_o summâ—_n 3._o pars_fw-la quaest._n 49._o artic_a 6._o conclusio_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la thus_o expound_v it_o ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nominetur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ei_fw-la reverentiâ—m_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la subditur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la coelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o in_o â—â—norum_fw-la alexander_n alensis_n theologiae_n summa_fw-la pars_fw-la 1._o quaest._n 21â—_n membr_n 1._o artic._n 4._o thus_o interpret_v dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la dare_v sit_fw-la manifestare_fw-la paâ—et_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la honorificentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la deus_fw-la chytraeus_n postill_n in_o dominica_n palmarum_fw-la and_o zanchius_n in_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o with_o other_o protestant_n conclude_v the_o name_n here_o mean_v to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o the_o bishop_n own_o word_n accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la vt_fw-la deus_fw-la admit_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o seem_v past_o all_o controversy_n if_o we_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o isaiah_n 45.23_o and_o rom._n 14.11_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n if_o then_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n be_v god_n not_o jesus_n as_o all_o these_o define_v against_o bishop_n andrews_n how_o be_v his_o bow_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n only_o not_o to_o his_o name_n god_n a_o duty_n of_o this_o text_n and_o he_o that_o all_o ancient_n thus_o interpret_v it_o true_a other_o father_n and_o author_n interpret_v this_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o hierom_n theodoret_n sedulius_n remigius_n beda_n haymo_n theophilact_fw-mi anselm_n oecumenius_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n zanchius_n on_o phil._n 2.9.10_o sancti_fw-la procli_n sermo_n in_o transfig_n christi_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 5._o pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 536._o c._n â—â—â—eriis_fw-la &_o beatis_fw-la l._n 1._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 342._o c._n d._n â—_o augustinus_n contr._n maximin_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o basil._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c_o 8._o tom._n 1._o p._n 180._o with_o sundry_a more_o resolve_v other_o take_v this_o name_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n so_o chrysostom_n in_o phil._n 2._o hom._n 7._o theodoret_n in_o phil._n 2._o petrus_n blesensis_n sermo_n 46._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 12._o pars_fw-la 2._o p._n 907._o with_o who_o some_o modern_a commentators_n accord_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o very_a name_n jesus_n only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n or_o rhetorical_a flourish_n so_o origen_n hom._n 1._o super_fw-la jesum_fw-la navae_fw-la tom._n 1._o fol._n 149._o f._n chrysologus_fw-la sermo_n 144_o 145._o remigius_n &_o haymo_n in_o phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o isychius_n in_o levit._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 7_o p._n 108._o b._n ethorius_n &_o beatus_fw-la l._n 1._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 8_o p._n 346._o e._n f._n agobardus_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imâ—ginibus_fw-la lib._n tom._n 9_o pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 598._o c_o d._n lucas_n â—udensis_fw-la advers._fw-la albigensium_fw-la errores_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 13._o p._n 267_o 268._o alchuvinus_fw-la contr._n felicem_fw-la vigel_n ep._n l._n 2._o col_fw-fr 810_o
b._n c._n d._n but_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o bow_n to_o or_o at_o this_o name_n when_o read_v mention_v hear_v or_o see_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o debate_n which_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o enforce_v some_o other_o assert_v this_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n christ_n as_o paschatius_n râ—tbertus_n expositio_fw-la in_o psal._n 44._o p._n 1246._o g._n paulinus_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la augustinum_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 5._o pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 210._o which_o verse_n 11._o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v other_o interpret_v this_o name_n not_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a title_n but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o brentius_n in_o philâ—_n 2_o 9_o 10._o hence_o hierom_n comment_fw-fr l._n 3._o in_o isaiam_n 45._o greg._n nysson_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrect_v disput._n p._n 194_o 212._o ambrose_n enar._n in_o psal._n 118._o octon_n 20._o hilare_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 9_o p._n 64._o chrysostom_n hom._n 32._o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o fulgentius_n object_n arrianorum_n discussio_fw-la p._n 204._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la cap._n 11.26_o prosper_n expositio_fw-la in_o psal._n 102._o fol._n 236._o a._n paulinus_n epist._n ad_fw-la aprum_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 5._o pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 187._o b._n sancti_fw-la procli_n sermo_n in_o transfig_n christi_fw-la ibid._n p._n 535._o e._n arnobius_n comment_n in_o psal._n 64._o bibl._n patr._n pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 262._o a._n agobaâ—duâ—_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n imperatorem_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom_n 9_o paâ—s_n 1._o p._n 556._o g._n angelâ—mi_fw-la stromata_n in_o lib._n regum_fw-la 2_o c._n 12._o p._n 740._o e._n damascen_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 3._o c_o 29._o p._n 433._o c._n sâ—meon_n thâ—ssalonicensis_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la de_fw-fr divino_fw-la templo_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 12._o pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 880._o c._n petrus_n blesensis_fw-la de_fw-fr trâ—nsfig_n domini_fw-la ibid._n pars_fw-la 2._o p._n 915._o b._n nicholaus_fw-la cabasila_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la lib._n 6._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 14â—_n p._n 127._o a_o papa_n innocentius_n 5._o in_o circumcisione_n domini_fw-la seâ—mo_fw-la 1._o tom._n 1._o p._n 95._o de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 449._o read_v it_o thus_o ipsi_fw-la ei_o illi_fw-la or_o coram_fw-la illo_fw-la flectetur_fw-la omne_fw-la geun_fw-mi etc._n etc._n not_o in_o nâ—mine_n or_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesu._n other_o interpret_v this_o name_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n of_o which_o at_o large_a before_o section_n 1_o for_o the_o three_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v style_v saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 43.11_o i_o be_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n saviour_n the_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n quote_v 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3._o psal_n 106.21_o isaiah_n 45.15_o 21._o c._n 49.26_o c._n 60.16_o jer._n 14.7_o 8_o hosea_n 13.4_o luke_n 47._o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o c._n 2.3_o c._n 4.10_o tit._n 1.3_o c._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o judas_n 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n yet_o we_o â—ead_a not_o in_o all_o the_o scriptuâ—e_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ever_o call_v jesus_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n or_o deity_n itself_o be_v style_v by_o this_o name_n now_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n though_o they_o accord_v in_o signification_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o 1._o in_o time_n and_o antiquity_n saviour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o nativity_n jesus_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o after_o his_o incarnation_n matthew_n 1.21_o 24._o lukeâ—_n 31_o c._n 2_o 21._o 2ly_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o title_n of_o office_n or_o honour_n accrue_v from_o some_o gracious_a deliverance_n the_o other_o a_o proper_a personal_a name_n impose_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o our_o name_n in_o baptism_n aâ—e_fw-la to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o menâ—_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o phrase_n and_o word_n jesus_n &_o soter_n jesus_n &_o sâ—rvator_n iâ—sus_n and_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v different_a and_o diffâ—â—ently_o use_v in_o all_o language_n and_o that_o they_o vary_v from_o each_o other_o the_o very_a usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n jesus_n 18_o christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n couple_v oâ—t_n together_o testify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v synonimaes_n it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tautology_n and_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o all_o man_n shall_v and_o will_v cap_v and_o bow_v to_o both_o of_o they_o alike_o especial_o since_o bishop_n andrews_n tell_v we_o that_o saviour_n be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o text_n and_o one_o of_o 2._o god_n own_o name_n and_o if_o saviour_n be_v the_o name_n than_o all_o must_v cap_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o intend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o jesus_n his_o only_a son_n which_o none_o now_o practice_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n here_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o again_o as_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o it_o denote_v most_o proper_o and_o immediate_o nought_o else_o but_o the_o 2.21_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o as_o man_n at_o his_o circumcision_n rather_o to_o difference_n he_o from_o other_o man_n than_o from_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whence_o 1._o beda_n anselm_n 1147._o alcuinus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o other_o conclude_v jesus_n est_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumptae_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesus_n significat_fw-la solam_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la not_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o bishop_n mistake_v for_o the_o four_o that_o this_o text_n enjoin_v man_n to_o bow_v not_o bare_o in_o or_o at_o but_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o this_o name_n only_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomine_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o the_o name_n not_o at_o or_o to_o to_o the_o name_n as_o the_o 4._o ancient_a english_a translation_n of_o trevisa_n tyndal_n coâ—erdale_n matthews_n the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n print_v in_o english_a at_o paris_n 1558._o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o queen_n elizabeth_z king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n till_o alter_v of_o late_a by_o doctor_n cousin_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o palm_n sunday_n bishop_n alley_n the_o bishop_n bible_n dr._n fulk_n mr._n cartwright_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o all_o our_o ancient_a english_a writer_n who_o cite_v it_o read_v it_o now_o â—o_o bow_v in_o the_o name_n and_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n of_o various_a nature_n therefore_o this_o injunction_n to_o bow_v in_o the_o name_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o this_o text_n require_v not_o 2_o this_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o divine_a worship_n adoration_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n be_v as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o to_o adore_v and_o bow_v to_o his_o cross_n picture_n body_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o other_o all_o condemn_v in_o papist_n yea_o it_o make_v our_o bow_n at_o to_o be_v real_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o papists_n which_o our_o 48._o protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o they_o 3_o the_o fore-alleged_n father_n and_o authority_n prove_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o 4_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n in_o hesaiam_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 55._o tom._n 1._o p._n 262._o â—_o in_o â—ohannis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 17._o p._n 666_o a._n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la cap._n 11._o tom._n 1.2_o p._n 114._o e._n &_o dialogus_fw-la de_fw-la tâ—initate_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 270._o a._n read_v it_o thuâ—_n â—t_z dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la christi_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la sâ—_n flectat_fw-la join_v the_o name_n christ_n with_o jesus_n synodus_fw-la francoâ—urdiae_fw-la ad_fw-la menam_fw-la habita_fw-la
sub_fw-la adriano_n papa_n 1._o thus_o cessate_fw-it cum_fw-la adoptivum_fw-la nominare_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flâ—ctatur_fw-la coelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o infernorum_fw-la dionysius_n alexandrinus_n epistola_fw-la contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosaâ—ensem_fw-la thus_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o donavit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flâ—ctatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n arâ—obius_n comment_n in_o psal._n 88_o â—huâ—_n ego_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la ponam_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flâ—ctatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n angelomus_n in_o hiâ—_n strâ—mata_fw-la in_o libr._n regum_fw-la 3._o cap_n 8_o thus_o christo_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la glorâ—fae_fw-la mâ—ritum_fw-la pasâ—â—onis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la coelesâ—ium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o infâ—rnâ—rum_n pâ—schatius_n ratâ—ertus_n in_o mat._n evang._n l._n 10._o thus_o et_fw-la donavit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nominâ—_n dâ—mini_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la â—oelâ—stium_fw-la tâ—rrestrium_fw-la &_o inâ—â—rnâ—rum_n attribute_v this_o bow_n of_o every_o knee_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o name_n but_o person_n deity_n of_o christ_n express_v represent_v by_o any_o name_n as_o isaiah_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o express_o do_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o five_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o person_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n but_o have_v leave_v his_o name_n jesus_n behind_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v show_v by_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o how_o much_o we_o estâ—em_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o abstract_n and_o sever_v christ_n person_n from_o his_o name_n and_o contradict_v mat._n 28.20_o and_o â—o_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o make_v much_o for_o and_o direct_o justify_v the_o papists_n adoration_n of_o their_o hostia_fw-la image_n cross_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n 3_o carve_v write_v paint_a or_o print_v in_o a_o book_n wall_n frontispiece_n of_o a_o jesuit_n work_n or_o under_o or_o over_o a_o crucifix_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o name_n when_o bare_o pronounce_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o name_n nâ—_n prelate_n nor_o protestant_n and_o i_o think_v few_o papist_n usual_o bow_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o can_v be_v ground_v on_o that_o text_n of_o psalm_n 111.9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o warrant_v it_o that_o name_n be_v only_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o lord_n there_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o iâ—_n evident_a by_o vers._n 1_o 2.11_o etc._n etc._n by_o sundry_a â—_o parallel_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a not_o future_a tense_n hâ—ly_o and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n now_o this_o name_n jesus_n waâ—_n than_o neither_o holy_a nor_o reverend_a because_o than_o not_o know_v nor_o give_v to_o or_o impose_v on_o our_o saviour_n châ—ist_v as_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o psalmist_n write_v of_o 3_o christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o his_o other_o name_n as_o emanuel_n god_n son_n of_o god_n lamb_n of_o god_n lord_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o saint_n head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n god_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o this_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o quite_o away_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v jesus_n alone_o behind_o he_o on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v either_o reverence_n bow_v to_o they_o or_o he_o in_o and_o by_o they_o all_o alike_o if_o this_o reason_n prove_v good_a or_o else_o give_v no_o special_a adoration_n bow_v or_o reverence_n unto_o this_o name_n jesus_n alone_o since_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o six_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o recite_v or_o utter_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o experimental_a untruth_n we_o see_v they_o convince_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n now_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n primitive_a church_n christian_n ancient_a expositor_n or_o modern_a protestant_a commentator_n on_o this_o text_n heretofore_o nor_o any_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o i_o dare_v confident_o a_o ver_n it_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o intelligent_a christian_n conscience_n upon_o due_a examination_n now_o that_o this_o bow_n at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o this_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o word_n that_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o evident_a and_o infallible_a ground_n though_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o subjection_n adoration_n prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o other_o for_o the_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o this_o place_n except_o origen_n but_o do_v literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v this_o bow_v now_o contest_v for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n since_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o expositor_n extant_a in_o pâ—int_n or_o manuscript_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v qualify_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_n on_o this_o place_n that_o i_o can_v find_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n though_o very_o learned_a never_o seek_v after_o any_o ancients_n writer_n on_o this_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o never_o find_v out_o any_o or_o mistake_v their_o word_n or_o meaning_n since_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o extant_a that_o ever_o give_v this_o his_o exposition_n of_o they_o for_o the_o eight_o that_o ambrose_n hierom_n cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n the_o only_a ancient_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o place_n bare_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n not_o recite_v their_o word_n at_o large_a concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o bow_v at_o or_o to_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o understand_v this_o text_n it_o will_v appear_v far_o otherwise_o if_o we_o survey_v their_o word_n c._n st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la pedum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la sustinent_fw-la oâ—eris_fw-la injuria_fw-la flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la ira_fw-la mulcetur_fw-la gracia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la coelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o infernorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la linguâ—_n confitâ—atur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la jesus_n in_o gloria_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la duo_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la deum_fw-la mulcent_fw-la humilitas_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la pes_fw-la itaque_fw-la exprimit_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o sedulae_fw-la servitutis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la which_o place_n descipher_v only_o the_o principal_a use_n and_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n vizt_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n by_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o not_o jesus_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o humility_n by_o humble_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_a service_n and_o obedience_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o genuflections_a or_o bowing_n to_o or_o at_o every_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n not_o here_o mention_v by_o ambrose_n much_o less_o when_o we_o be_v on_o our_o knee_n pray_v to_o he_o when_o some_o superstitious_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o and_o at_o this_o name_n neither_o do_v st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o dilate_v upon_o it_o make_v any_o such_o literal_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n or_o name_n as_o be_v pretend_v so_o as_o his_o quotation_n be_v impertinent_a 45._o st._n hieromes_n allege_v authority_n be_v far_o more_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o mihi_fw-la incur_fw-la vabitur_fw-la omne_fw-la
my_o own_o part_n since_o this_o duty_n be_v never_o discover_v till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o slender_a evidenceâ—_n â—_z produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v soon_o answer_v than_o propound_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v that_o it_o iâ—_n a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n till_o i_o see_v clear_a proof_n than_o any_o yet_o allege_v by_o this_o bishop_n or_o hiâ—_n follower_n so_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o premiseâ—_n i_o sâ—all_v only_o add_v for_o a_o close_a that_o if_o the_o bow_v â—f_o every_o knee_n and_o kneel_v at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n iâ—sus_n when_o ever_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v and_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n direct_o enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o this_o bishop_n positive_o conclude_v then_o by_o the_o selfsame_a text_n they_o must_v likewise_o kneel_v and_o bow_v their_o knee_n when_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v lord_n in_o or_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v â—oth_v couple_v together_o in_o this_o text_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o one_o posture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o c._n 7_o 10_o 11â—_n 12_o c._n 14.3_o to_o 9_o c._n 15_o 3.4â—_n c._n 19.4_o that_o when_o the_o 4._o beast_n and_o other_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 24._o elder_n angel_n and_o other_o do_v all_o fall_n down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o knee_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n power_n and_o blessing_n for_o thou_o â—ast_v create_v all_o thing_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o communion_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n say_v almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n o_o lord_n and_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n almighty_a world_n without_o end_n amen_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o we_o worship_v thou_o we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o great_a glory_n o_o lord_n god_n heavenly_a king_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_n o_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n o_o lord_n god_n lamb_n of_o god_n son_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o only_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n the_o same_o with_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o effect_n if_o not_o in_o word_n they_o all_o use_n and_o be_v enjoin_v by_o rubric_n to_o kneel_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o repeat_v these_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n kneel_v in_o all_o which_o overzealous_a bower_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n usual_o bow_v their_o head_n body_n while_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v mention_v only_o not_o at_o any_o other_o of_o his_o name_n couple_v with_o it_o nor_o at_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rehearse_v with_o it_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o scripture_n â—ence_n reason_n do_v or_o can_v they_o then_o practice_v themselves_o or_o prescribe_v to_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o thâ—_n people_n by_o nâ—w_a rubric_n not_o joint_o to_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o kneel_v and_o â—all_n down_o on_o they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o from_o their_o very_a knee_n and_o seat_n and_o 126._o stand_v upright_o upon_o thâ—ir_a foot_n without_o any_o bow_n of_o their_o knee_n or_o body_n at_o every_o recital_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v nâ—w_o and_o â—uâ—r_n shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amâ—n_n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n hymn_n eight_o or_o ten_o time_n every_o mâ—â—ning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n though_o no_o scripture_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n of_o 24._o pope_n damasus_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o 376._o yeaâ—s_n after_o christ_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o premise_a text_n of_o the_o philippianâ—_n revelation_n and_o practice_v oâ—_n the_o twenty_o four_o eâ—ders_n angel_n their_o own_o and_o our_o church_n usage_n afâ—er_v the_o communion_n receive_v and_o in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o 68.69_o dr._n boy_n his_o â—eason_n for_o kneel_v in_o the_o acâ—_n oâ—_n râ—ceâ—vingâ—_n because_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n oâ—_n prayer_n â—â—r_a which_o no_o gesture_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o kneel_v if_o stand_v up_o at_o gâ—oria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o gesture_n whereby_o they_o and_o other_o be_v to_o glorify_v worship_n adore_v the_o 3._o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o equal_o without_o distinction_n stand_v up_o at_o and_o to_o all_o their_o name_n and_o person_n alike_o then_o fall_v kneeling_z down_z to_z before_o they_o in_o the_o use_n and_o recital_n of_o those_o other_o praise_n prayer_n doxology_n and_o at_o the_o eucharist_n quite_o contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o stand_v up_o and_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o when_o all_o three_o person_n be_v joint_o mention_v worship_v glorify_v praise_a adore_a can_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v nor_o duty_n of_o the_o text._n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v henceforth_o disclaim_v their_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la and_o kneel_v at_o the_o recite_v prayer_n doxology_n and_o lord_n supper_n or_o else_o bow_v and_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n face_n not_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o the_o future_a to_o reconcile_v these_o contradictory_n gesture_n usage_n prescription_n resuting_a subvert_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n itself_o be_v a_o taken-up_a worship_n â—ere_z humane_a injunction_n as_o the_o bishop_n word_n imply_v be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n num_fw-la 21.9_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o john_n 3.14_o as_o therefore_o thaâ—_n 18.4_o serpent_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o it_o so_o ought_v this_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v idolise_v or_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o many_o to_o be_v abolish_v too_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o takâ—n-up_a worship_n a_o humane_a injunction_n introduce_v propogate_v at_o fiâ—st_n by_o 3â—_n pope_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o fâ—om_n god_n or_o this_o text_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o this_o bow_n to_o and_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n as_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_o use_v so_o it_o may_v be_v irreligious_o neglect_v too_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o fiâ—st_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a superstition_n be_v define_v by_o isiodor_n superstitio_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr clâ—uâ—siâ—_n and_o othersâ—_n to_o be_v a_o render_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n than_o he_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o worship_v god_n in_o another_o mannâ—r_n according_a to_o human_a invention_n i_o shall_v suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n till_o this_o bowing_n be_v prove_v a_o religious_a duty_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n by_o strong_a proof_n and_o better_a evidence_n than_o any_o yet_o produce_v by_o this_o bishop_n or_o his_o follower_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o yet_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o irreligion_n to_o omit_v it_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o superstition_n than_o religion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o many_o have_v use_v it_o not_o only_o superstitious_o but_o idolatrous_o by_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v the_o bare_a name_n and_o letter_n of_o jesus_n which_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n present_v you_o with_o a_o exact_a
firmaretur_fw-la a_o passage_n which_o may_v happy_o imply_v that_o in_o those_o time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v their_o head_n not_o knee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o bow_v his_o head_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o at_o every_o recital_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o epistle_n gosple_n mass_n sermon_n or_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o author_n but_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hoasâ—_n in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o at_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o host_n in_o procession_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n import_v 1230._o sanctus_n franciscus_n st._n francis_n the_o arch-free_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o in_o his_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la have_v this_o ensue_a clause_n â—_o salutem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o lavit_fw-la not_o in_o sanguine_a svo_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la audientes_fw-la adorate_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la et_fw-la reverentia_fw-la proni_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n â—_o christus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la filius_fw-la nomen_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n in_fw-la secula_fw-la amen_o which_o imply_v a_o injunction_n from_o this_o arch-free_a st._n francis_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n by_o bow_v their_o head_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n when_o these_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o h._n freer_n david_n de_fw-fr augusta_n 12â—0_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o de_fw-fr 7._o processibus_fw-la religiosi_fw-la cap._n 11._o write_v thus_o sunt_fw-la exteriores_fw-la caeremoniales_fw-la observantiae_fw-la ut_fw-la inclinationes_fw-la genuflectiones_fw-la in_o horis_fw-la pulsationes_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la claustrales_fw-la utuntur_fw-la in_o divino_fw-la offiâ—io_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibus_fw-la saepe_fw-la minus_fw-la virtuoso_n majorem_fw-la vim_o faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la perfecti_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la devoti_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o monk_n in_o those_o day_n for_o of_o they_o he_o write_v do_v use_n ducking_n and_o genâ—flections_n either_o to_o the_o host_n the_o crucifix_n the_o altar_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o which_o ceremony_n the_o less_o virtuous_a say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o devout_a than_o the_o most_o religious_a 1262._o l._n pope_n vrban_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1262._o as_o some_o report_n give_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 30._o day_n to_o all_o confess_v and_o holy_a contrite_a person_n who_o devout_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o give_v any_o probable_a colour_n to_o the_o use_n or_o practice_v of_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v never_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o his_o papacy_n to_o who_o most_o ascribe_v its_o very_a original_a who_o in_o the_o popish_a council_n of_o lion_n 1273._o in_o the_o year_n 1273._o make_v this_o decree_n 123._o decet_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la sanctitudo_fw-la decet_fw-la ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cultus_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la debita_fw-la veneratione_n pacificus_fw-la sit_v it_o aque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la humilis_fw-la &_o devotus_fw-la ingressus_fw-la sit_v in_o iis_fw-la quiâ—ta_fw-la conversatio_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la inspicientibus_fw-la placida_fw-la quae_fw-la considerantes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la instruat_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o reficiat_fw-la convenientes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la credentes_fw-la oportune_v nomen_fw-la videlicet_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciet_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la exhibitione_n reverentiae_fw-la specialis_fw-la attollant_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la generaliter_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ut_fw-la innomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la singuli_fw-la singulariter_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la implentes_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la dum_fw-la aguntur_fw-la missarum_fw-la sacra_fw-la mysteria_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la recolitur_fw-la flectant_fw-la genâ—a_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la capitis_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la testentur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o high_a antiquity_n that_o any_o pedigree_n papist_n or_o jesuito_n have_v hitherto_o find_v out_o to_o justify_v their_o bow_n at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o this_o constitution_n bind_v man_n only_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o christ_n too_o and_o that_o especial_o while_o the_o mass_n be_v act_v which_o bow_v of_o the_o heart_n they_o must_v testify_v by_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o head_n not_o bow_v of_o their_o knee_n after_o this_o pope_n 335._o john_n the_o 22._o about_o the_o year_n 1330._o to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o popish_a ceremony_n do_v as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n record_v grant_v 200._o day_n of_o true_a indulgence_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v bend_v their_o knee_n or_o incline_v their_o head_n or_o knock_v their_o breast_n to_o or_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesuâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v then_o no_o receive_v duty_n of_o the_o text_n this_o pope_n induce_v the_o people_n to_o use_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v his_o indulgence_n anno_fw-la 1350._o 126._o robert_n holcâ—t_n our_o popish_a schoolman_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1350._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o name_n and_o ceremony_n â—0_n sâ—câ—ndum_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la deus_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o laus_fw-la tuâ—_n in_o fine_n terrae_fw-la hoc_fw-la resolve_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la math._n vocabis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la sâ—lvum_fw-la faciet_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la solent_n enim_fw-la multum_fw-la amantes_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la amatis_fw-la facere_fw-la cantilenas_fw-la eorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la exprimendo_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la idem_fw-la faciamusâ—â—â—xta_fw-la illud_fw-la psalmi_n laudabo_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesus_n domini_fw-la cum_fw-la cantico_fw-la &_o magâ—â—â—â—abo_fw-la â—um_fw-la laud_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o excellentiae_fw-la phil._n 2._o dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectetur_fw-la coâ—lestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o infernorum_fw-la vnde_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomâ—n_fw-la iâ—sus_n proâ—ertur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n inclinari_fw-la docetur_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la quamvis_fw-la tà m_fw-la hoc_fw-la quam_fw-la nota._n multa_fw-la alia_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la lucrum_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la a_o praelatis_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la negliguntur_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o he_o deem_v this_o ceremony_n no_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n but_o a_o thing_n only_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n forecited_a 2_o that_o this_o ceremony_n though_o enjoin_v by_o canon_n be_v yet_o whole_o neglect_v and_o not_o use_v nor_o urge_v by_o the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o his_o age_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o protestant_a bishop_n press_v it_o now_o 3_o that_o in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v only_o require_v to_o bow_v their_o head_n not_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v by_o this_o text_n of_o phil._n 2._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o knee_n 4_o that_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o name_n mention_v ps._n 48.10_o not_o jesus_n since_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1430._o one_o bernardinus_fw-la of_o sennes_fw-la a_o franciscan_a freer_n and_o a_o popish_a 414._o canonize_v saint_n a_o great_a lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 157.159_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o public_a exhortation_n especial_o in_o his_o 49._o sermon_n now_o in_o print_n de_fw-fr glorioso_n nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la wherein_o he_o attribute_n what_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o very_a name_n jesus_n as_o 157.159_o stengelius_n with_o other_o since_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o that_o they_o will_v give_v devotion_n bow_v and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n in_o which_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v this_o superstitious_a popish_a friar_n in_o his_o 49._o sermon_n wâ—ites_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o creature_n that_o
psalter_n which_o they_o entitle_v jesus_n psalter_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1505._o in_o latin_a since_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o laurence_n kellam_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o manuel_n of_o prayer_n duaci_fw-la 1603._o which_o psalter_n begin_v thus_o phil._n 2._o in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la coelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o infernorum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confitâ—atur_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la which_o be_v likewise_o repeat_v after_o the_o first_o and_o ten_o petition_n it_o consist_v of_o 15_o petition_n the_o 1_o petition_n be_v jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n mercy_n 10._o time_n repeat_v one_o after_o another_o without_o intermission_n the_o 2._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n help_v i_o the_o 3._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n strengthen_v i_o the_o 4._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n comfort_v i_o the_o 5_o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n make_v i_o constant_a and_o stable_a the_o 6._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n light_v i_o the_o 7._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n grant_v i_o grace_n to_o dread_v thou_o the_o 8._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n grant_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o the_o 9_o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n grant_v i_o grace_n to_o remember_v thy_o death_n the_o 10._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n send_v i_o here_o my_o purgatory_n the_o 11._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n grant_v i_o grace_n to_o flee_v evil_a company_n the_o 12._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n grant_v i_o grace_n to_o call_v for_o help_v to_o thou_o the_o 13._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n make_v i_o to_o persevere_v in_o virtue_n acceptable_a unto_o thou_o the_o 14._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n grant_v i_o grace_n to_o fix_v my_o mind_n on_o thou_o the_o 15._o petition_n jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o order_v my_o life_n to_o thou_o each_o of_o these_o 15._o petition_n be_v thus_o treble_v ten_o time_n over_o one_o after_o another_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v 30_o time_n repeat_v together_o in_o each_o petition_n and_o 54._o time_n more_o in_o other_o large_a petition_n between_o each_o of_o these_o in_o all_o speak_v 504._o time_n but_o his_o name_n christ_n not_o once_o mention_v nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o name_n but_o lord_n alone_o and_o that_o rare_o which_o name_n jesus_n be_v as_o oft_o to_o be_v bow_v to_o &_o adore_v as_o thus_o recite_v by_o their_o injunction_n canon_n to_o wit_n 504_o time_n in_o one_o half_a hour_n moreover_o to_o propagate_v this_o ceremony_n and_o bow_v to_o and_o at_o this_o name_n 1506._o they_o not_o long_o after_o compile_v 34._o 5._o special_a psalm_n in_o honorem_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la with_o the_o letter_n 1._o h._n s._n and_o a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o h._n prefix_a to_o they_o together_o with_o letaniae_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la wherein_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o 74._o time_n together_o with_o several_a title_n add_v to_o it_o as_o iâ—su_fw-la potentissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la perfectissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la libera_n nos_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la parce_fw-fr nos_fw-la jesu_fw-la exaudi_fw-la nos_fw-la jesu_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o follow_v this_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o devout_o adore_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n upon_o earth_n 170_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—hy_a only_a son_n amiable_a with_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o sweetness_n to_o thy_o faithful_a one_o and_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o evil_a spirit_n merciful_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o who_o devout_o it_o worship_v this_o name_n of_o jesus_n on_o earth_n may_v receive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o holy_a consolation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o endless_a exultation_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o masse-prayer_n our_o modern_a advocate_n for_o bow_v at_o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n with_o all_o their_o overzealous_a proselyte_n may_v do_v well_o to_o claim_v 1510._o about_o the_o year_n 1510_o richardus_fw-la hampole_n a_o english_a popish_a priest_n write_v a_o treatise_n 167._o de_fw-fr veneratione_n nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la mention_v by_o bishop_n bale_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o extant_a in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la varia_n ms._n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n to_o promote_v the_o adoration_n of_o and_o bow_v at_o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 1514._o not_o long_o after_o as_o i_o conjecture_v there_o be_v special_a liturgy_n compile_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n direction_n entitle_v 96._o litaniae_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la beginning_n with_o this_o text_n of_o phil._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o recite_v at_o large_a wherein_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o 164._o time_n one_o after_o another_o with_o miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la jesu_fw-la liberanos_fw-es jesv_n â—xaudi_fw-la nos_fw-la jesus_n subjoin_v to_o each_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a liturgy_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n they_o likewise_o then_o compile_v print_v publish_v use_v horae_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la &_o dulcissimi_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesu._n and_o vesperae_fw-la in_o veneratione_n nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la editae_fw-la à _fw-la devoto_fw-la ricardo_n de_fw-fr hampole_n print_v in_o horae_n beatitissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la ad_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sarisburiensis_n ritum_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 1519_o f._n 169_o 170_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n in_o the_o calendar_n print_v with_o it_o and_o in_o other_o popish_a kalendar_n a_o special_a feast_n dedicate_v likewise_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n entitle_v festum_fw-la dulcissimi_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la minus_n duplex_fw-la which_o feast_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1524._o as_o 162._o stengelius_n and_o 18._o molanus_n inform_v we_o appoint_v to_o be_v general_o observe_v as_o minus_n duplex_fw-la a_o less_o double_a festival_n famous_a among_o many_o church_n and_o among_o the_o common_a people_n thus_o one_o superstition_n idolatry_n to_o this_o name_n beget_v another_o these_o popish_a litany_n hour_n vesper_n psalter_n festival_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n purposely_o invent_v to_o promote_v its_o adoration_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v former_o very_o backward_o bring_v bow_v to_o it_o into_o general_a practice_n &_o request_n in_o most_o church_n then_o leaven_v with_o popery_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n usual_o bow_v their_o head_n knee_n and_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o it_o when_o rehearse_v in_o epistle_n gosple_n mass_n sermon_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o hereupon_o the_o provincial_n popish_a council_n of_o sienna_n 1â—24_n or_o senne_n in_o the_o year_n 1524._o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decreta_fw-la morum_fw-la c._n 18._o establish_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o all_o collegiate_n &_o cathedral_n not_o other_o church_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n vizt_v ibid._n et_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la sanctior_fw-la juxta_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la reformetur_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cathedralibus_fw-la &_o collegiatis_fw-la &_o conventualibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la horis_fw-la debitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n horas_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicas_fw-la dicturi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la nominatur_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la gloriosunt_fw-la jesus_n in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectitur_fw-la coelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o infernorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la caput_fw-la not_o genus_fw-la inclinent_fw-la 2._o and_o decreta_fw-la 731._o fidei_fw-la c._n 14._o this_o council_n also_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o very_a ceremony_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o saint_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la imagem_n prosternimur_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quem_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aut_fw-la passum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la sedentem_fw-la recordamur_fw-la et_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la picturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la reducimus_fw-la animum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n laetificat_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n mulcet_fw-la non_fw-la majore_fw-la quidem_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la periculo_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectitur_fw-la coelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o infernorum_fw-la â—_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la vocabula_fw-la cursim_fw-la auribus_fw-la insinuat_fw-la hunc_fw-la eundem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la imago_fw-la sedulò_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o 1526._o the_o synod_n of_o carnotum_n or_o chartres_n in_o france_n 544._o decree_v thus_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n nullus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la maximè_fw-la dum_fw-la sacra_fw-la aguntur_fw-la
name_n jesus_n when_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o mass_n but_o his_o title_n dominus_fw-la no_o less_o than_o 3._o several_a time_n repeat_v so_o as_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o mass_n these_o prayer_n of_o missa_fw-la votiva_fw-la de_fw-la s._n cruce_n &_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la triumphi_fw-la crucis_fw-la repute_v not_o the_o name_n jesu_n the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n but_o his_o name_n lord_n which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v quia_fw-la dominus_n jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la as_o they_o all_o read_v this_o text_n upon_o which_o they_o also_o ground_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o prayer_n for_o its_o adorer_n insert_v into_o missae_fw-la propriae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hispan_n p._n 114._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o te_fw-la credenti_fw-la triumphum_fw-la contra_fw-la inimicos_fw-la concedere_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la adorantibus_fw-la crucem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la semper_fw-la tribâ—as_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o regnas_fw-la as_o other_o papist_n â—ounded_v their_o 129._o formentioned_a jesus_n psalter_n psalm_n in_o honorem_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la litaniae_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la horae_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la vesperae_fw-la in_o veneratione_n nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la festum_fw-la minus_fw-la duplex_fw-la de_fw-fr dulcis_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la and_o a_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n thereon_o all_o stand_n on_o the_o selfsame_a basis_n equal_o admit_v embrace_v or_o reject_v upon_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n which_o i_o desire_v all_o considerate_a conscientious_a protestant_n serious_o to_o observe_v who_o may_v as_o just_o adore_v the_o crosâ—_n as_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1578._o 1578._o 546._o synodus_fw-la ebroicensis_fw-la hold_v in_o france_n make_v this_o decree_n for_o all_o churchwarden_n under_o their_o popish_a jurisdiction_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n editui_fw-la circumspiciant_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la aget_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la gâ—rat_fw-la a_o minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la si_fw-la â—aput_fw-la aperiat_fw-la genua_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la flectat_fw-la officio_fw-la divino_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la adhibeat_fw-la si_fw-la orationi_fw-la incumbat_fw-la agenteâ—â—_n contraria_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquae_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la objurgent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la cogant_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o which_o canon_n perchance_o extend_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o well_o as_o to_o kneel_v at_o collect_v and_o prayer_n 1583._o the_o popish_a council_n of_o rheims_n since_o that_o viz._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1583._o as_o 21._o bochellus_n record_v make_v this_o decree_n or_o canon_n follow_v in_o pronunciatione_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la versus_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la capuâ—_n aperiant_fw-la &_o inclinent_fw-la that_o in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o when_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n be_v say_v or_o read_v man_n shall_v uncover_v and_o bow_v their_o head_n which_o canon_n extend_v not_o unto_o woman_n 16._o who_o ought_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o come_v thither_o like_o so_o many_o strumpet_n with_o 5â—_n cut_n broider_a powder_a hair_n as_o our_o virago_n do_v of_o late_a whereas_o the_o word_n of_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v extend_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o rather_o to_o woman_n bow_v who_o in_o their_o courtesy_n bow_v both_o their_o knee_n full_o low_a than_o to_o man_n who_o in_o their_o common_a courtesy_n or_o leg_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o to_o man_n bow_v 11.4_o only_o one_o not_o both_o their_o knee_n whereas_o this_o text_n require_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v and_o so_o enjoin_v the_o bow_n of_o both_o knee_n not_o one_o alone_a the_o courtesy_n of_o woman_n not_o head_n cap_n or_o leg_n of_o man_n here_o prescribe_v to_o bow_v at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o popish_a council_n of_o biture_n alias_o 8â—_n council_n bituricense_n 1584._o the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v viz._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1584._o promulgated_a this_o canon_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la gloria_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la redditur_fw-la omnes_fw-la consurgant_fw-la &_o in_o invocatione_n â—ominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la genus_fw-la flectant_fw-la which_o may_v be_v construe_v as_o well_o of_o kneel_v only_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o prayer_n as_o of_o bow_v at_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n beside_o these_o several_a popish_a council_n the_o sorbonist_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o from_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o as_o mr._n calvin_n marloret_n and_o 49._o other_o on_o that_o text_n record_n begin_v to_o publish_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o in_o some_o portuass_n and_o masse-book_n it_o be_v repeat_v 43._o 20_o 30._o yea_o 504._o time_n together_o so_o often_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o knee_n for_o which_o doctrine_n write_v calvin_n marloret_n â—nd_v bishop_n alley_n they_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a plusquam_fw-la ridiculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sorbonici_fw-la sophistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o these_o the_o rhemist_n about_o the_o year_n 1582._o in_o their_o note_n in_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n 1582._o on_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 41._o sect_n 2._o and_o on_o apoc._n 13._o sect_n 7._o set_v on_o this_o ceremony_n in_o a_o high_a strain_n where_o they_o write_v thus_o by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consi_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a hoâ—our_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scriple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o alike_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n and_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o â—o_o make_v they_o plain_a athâ—iâ—â—s_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v note_n all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reâ—erence_n whâ—â—soever_o jesus_n be_v name_v bâ—cause_v catholic_n for_o do_v not_o hoâ—our_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o â—ight_n hear_v and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o thâ—se_a scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a and_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n pull_v down_o the_o papist_n image_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o man_n forehead_n and_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v make_v room_n for_o antichrist_n image_n and_o mark_v and_o name_n thus_o the_o rhemist_n who_o step_n and_o genius_n some_o modern_a protestant_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v follow_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o 53._o dr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n note_n on_o phil._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o on_o apoc._n 13._o sect_n 7._o dr._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n reynolds_n the_o rhemist_n cantab._n 1590._o p._n 398_o 399._o mr._n cartwright_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 215._o note_n on_o phil._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopâ—is_fw-la papismi_fw-la century_n 2._o error_n 51._o dr._n airy_a in_o hiâ—_n lecture_n on_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o above_o all_o other_o that_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n gervase_n babington_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n a_o profess_a opposite_a to_o this_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n london_n 1622._o part_n
country_n shall_v put_v away_o such_o ceremony_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o see_v most_o abuse_v as_o in_o man_n ordinance_n it_o often_o chance_v diverse_o in_o divers_a country_n whether_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n may_v not_o be_v just_o apply_v to_o thiâ—_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o as_o likewise_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o its_o original_a author_n promoter_n and_o prâ—mises_n abuse_n i_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o resolve_v especial_o because_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n disparity_n inequality_n not_o only_o between_o this_o name_n jesus_n and_o all_o other_o name_n title_n attribute_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o nameâ—_n title_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o visible_a undeniable_a inaequality_n and_o disparity_n between_o their_o sacred_a person_n though_o coeternal_a and_o coequal_a by_o our_o church_n creeâ—s_n creed_n and_o scripture_n resolution_n and_o to_o be_v equal_o worship_v adore_v reverence_v bow_v unto_o by_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n who_o person_n be_v never_o adore_v worship_v or_o bow_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n when_o their_o nameâ—_n or_o title_n be_v mention_v nor_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n when_o any_o other_o of_o his_o name_n be_v utter_v but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n or_o rather_o his_o name_n alone_o when_o iâ—sus_n be_v either_o read_v hear_v or_o see_v which_o as_o it_o apparent_o thwart_v that_o express_a text_n of_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o â—udgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n form_n they_o honour_v the_o father_n not_o otherwise_o nor_o more_o frequent_o devout_o reverent_o than_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n at_z and_o to_o who_o person_n they_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n or_o head_n when_o his_o name_n be_v recite_v as_o usual_a they_o do_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o and_o honour_v all_o three_o person_n alike_o in_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o fa-father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o bow_v at_o or_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o name_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o inequality_n and_o disparity_n between_o their_o sacred_a personâ—_n and_o sovereign_n divine_a authority_n and_o to_o advance_v jesus_n the_o son_n above_o god_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o all_o their_o three_o name_n be_v joint_o read_v and_o repeat_v together_o in_o one_o verse_n prayer_n sentence_n as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o morning_n prayer_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thâ—_n love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o evermore_o amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o evening_n prayer_n and_o communion_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o you_o and_o remain_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n repeat_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o nicenâ—_n creed_n use_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o omit_v aâ—â—anaâ—ius_n his_o creed_n the_o litany_n form_n of_o baptism_n the_o collect_n epistle_n and_o gosple_n trinity_n sunday_n they_o be_v all_o mention_v together_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v if_o any_o pagan_a turk_n jew_n or_o sober_a judicious_a christian_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o church_n when_o these_o prayer_n creed_n be_v read_v and_o observe_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o bow_v their_o body_n head_n knee_n with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n at_o and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n only_o when_o mention_v in_o they_o but_o not_o at_o or_o to_o his_o other_o name_n lord_n christ_n only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n very_a god_n thus_o couple_v with_o &_o immediate_o precede_v follow_v his_o name_n jesus_n yea_o not_o to_o bow_n to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n as_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o these_o other_o glorious_a name_n nor_o at_o the_o name_n god_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o unity_n or_o denote_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o at_o or_o to_o the_o name_n person_n or_o sense_n to_o use_v bishop_n andrews_n word_n will_v they_o not_o all_o then_o necessary_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v more_o adorable_a honourable_a worshipful_a holy_a divine_a than_o all_o those_o other_o name_n and_o title_n couple_v with_o it_o yea_o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n himself_o be_v more_o adorable_a honourable_a glorious_a divine_a when_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o name_n jesus_n than_o by_o his_o other_o name_n title_n of_o christ_n son_n son_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n very_a god_n that_o this_o name_n jesus_n itself_o add_v special_a adoration_n veneration_n honour_n worship_n to_o his_o person_n deity_n not_o his_o person_n deity_n to_o his_o name_n or_o that_o his_o person_n deity_n accumulate_v more_o honour_n glory_n and_o worship_n to_o this_o name_n alone_o than_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o name_n title_n yea_o will_v not_o those_o infidel_n conceive_v that_o jesus_n be_v one_o person_n thing_n and_o god_n christ_n lord_n son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n another_o person_n or_o thing_n inferior_a to_o and_o less_o venerable_a adorable_a than_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v only_o thus_o devout_o bow_v to_o when_o his_o name_n jesus_n be_v recite_v in_o these_o prayer_n creed_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n and_o person_n be_v neither_o thus_o adore_v worship_v bow_v to_o nor_o honour_v by_o they_o when_o thus_o couple_v recite_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n at_o once_o in_o one_o sentence_n prayer_n creed_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bow_v direct_o contradict_v those_o very_a creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v these_o three_o person_n to_o be_v coeternal_a together_o and_o coequal_a to_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o less_o than_o another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v no_o doubt_v it_o do_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n aâ—_n every_o man_n conscience_n upon_o serious_a deliberation_n will_v inform_v he_o and_o these_o ensue_a history_n in_o some_o soâ—â—_n demonstrate_v it_o iâ—_n story_v of_o 994._o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n that_o to_o convince_v the_o emperor_n tâ—eodosius_n of_o hiâ—_n error_n in_o tollerate_v the_o arrian_n who_o denâ—ed_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v not_o with_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o god_n the_o father_n that_o come_v one_o day_n to_o his_o court_n and_o behold_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n arcadius_n new_o make_v joint_a emperor_n and_o invest_v in_o equal_a imperial_a power_n with_o his_o father_n stand_v both_o together_o he_o purpose_o bowâ—d_v himself_o and_o make_v low_a and_o accustom_a reverence_n to_o theodosius_n the_o father_n without_o do_v any_o reverence_n to_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o arcadius_n his_o son_n and_o fellow_n emperor_n in_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o this_o bp._n for_o this_o contempt_n &_o neglect_n of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n in_o not_o bow_v &_o do_v any_o obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o affront_n to_o himself_o amphilochius_n wise_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o set_a purpose_n and_o then_o say_v thou_o see_v hereby_o o_o emperor_n how_o hardly_o thou_o suffer_v the_o ignominy_n and_o
3._o p._n 351._o â—_o â—_o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 3._o p._n 351._o â—_o â—_o ibid._n tom._n â—3_n 452_o h._n anno_fw-la 12â—0_n anno_fw-la 1262._o 1262._o mich._n loch_n mair_a serm._n 20._o de_fw-fr circumcisione_n domini_fw-la l._n anno_fw-la 1273._o 1273._o see_v sexti_fw-la decretalia_fw-la lib._n 3._o tit_n 23_o c._n 2._o f._n 187_o cent._n magd._n basiliae_n 1574._o cent._n 13._o col._n 919.934_o 935._o greg._n 10._o decretalium_fw-la l._n 6._o de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n decet_fw-la antoninus_n hist._n pars_fw-la 3._o tit._n 20._o c._n 2._o f._n 56._o bernard_n senensis_n serm._n 49._o carolus_n stengelius_n de_fw-fr ss._n nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 123._o 123._o see_v bernardinus_fw-la senensis_fw-la sermo_n 49._o â—aâ—olus_fw-la stengelius_n deâ—ss_n nomine_fw-la jesu._n c_o 23._o &_o salmeron_n operum_fw-la tom_n 3_o tract_n 3â—_n p._n 335._o &c_n &c_n who_o can_v raise_v this_o ceremony_n from_o no_o high_a pedigree_n pedigree_n johannes_n 22._o ducentos_fw-la dies_fw-la verae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la genua_fw-la flecterent_fw-la vel_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinarent_fw-la vel_fw-la tunderent_fw-la pectus_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la salmeron_n operum_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 335._o 335._o lect._n 134_o in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la c._n 11._o fâ—_n 126._o anno_fw-la 1350._o 1350._o psal._n 41._o â—0_n â—0_n a_o gross_a mistake_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o christ_n not_o mention_v nor_o intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o name_n lord_n or_o god_n as_o v_o 1_o â—_o 8_o 14._o resolve_n not_o jesus_n nota._n nota._n see_v martyâ—iâ—â—â—gium_n romanum_n &_o opmeâ—â—_n chronogr_n p._n 414._o 414._o carolus_n sâ—engelius_n deâ—ss_n nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la cap._n 29_o p._n 157.159_o 157.159_o carolus_n sâ—engelius_n ¶_o deâ—ss_v nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la cap._n 29_o p._n 157.159_o nota._n nota._n here_o p._n 1â—3â—_n 1â—3â—_n carolus_n sâ—engelius_n ibid._n p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o molanus_n histoâ—â—_n de_fw-fr picâ—uris_n &_o imag_n antw._n 1617._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o antâ—ninus_n pâ—â—s_n 3._o histor_n tit_n 24._o cap_n 3._o salmeâ—oâ—_n operum_fw-la tom_n 3._o tract_n 37._o p._n 335._o so_o write_v salmeron_n salmeron_n molanus_n de_fw-fr pictuâ—is_n eâ—lmag_n l._n â—_o c._n 1._o &_o 18._o 18._o pars_fw-la 3._o hist_o tit._n 24._o c._n 5._o see_v sâ—engelius_n p._n â—â—9_n 160_o 160_o de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 18._o see_v stengelius_n p._n 162._o &_o dr._n fulks_n note_n on_o the_o rhâ—mish_a testamentâ—â—n_n apoc._n 13._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1431._o 1431._o suâ—â—us_a council_n â—om_n 4._o p_o 61._o a._n anno_fw-la 14â—â—_n nota._n nota._n not_o corporis_fw-la nota._n anno_fw-la 1500._o 1500._o be_v not_o this_o battology_n a_o express_a violation_n of_o mat_n 6.70_o buâ—_n when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v anno_fw-la 1506._o 1506._o print_v together_o in_o sacrae_fw-la litaniae_fw-la variae_fw-la antwerpiae_fw-la 1629._o p._n 15_o to_o 34._o 34._o print_v also_o in_o officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la riium_fw-la sacrum_n f_z 170_o 170_o viz._n by_o bow_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v as_o stengelius_n understand_v it_o anno_fw-la 1510._o 1510._o â—ohanne_n baleus_n centur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la brit_n pars_fw-la ult_fw-la p._n 167._o anno_fw-la 1514._o 1514._o print_a antw_n 1629._o with_o other_o litanâ—ae_fw-la variae_fw-la p._n 64._o to_o 96._o sâ—_n nominis_fw-la jesu_fw-la cultus_fw-la p._n 162._o 162._o de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la â—_o imaginibus_fw-la â—_o 3._o c._n â—_o &_o 18._o anno_fw-la 1â—24_n 1â—24_n surius_n council_n tom_fw-mi 4._o p_o 740_o 741._o bochel_n lib._n 4._o tit_n 1._o c._n 2_o p._n 543._o vid._n ibid._n phil._n 2._o 2._o surius_n ibid._n p._n 731._o phil._n â—_o anno_fw-la 1526._o 1526._o bochel_n l._n 4._o tit_n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 544._o anno_fw-la 154â—_n 154â—_n surius_n council_n tâ—m_fw-la 4_o p._n 810._o 810._o both_o nameâ—_n be_v here_o express_v phil._n 2._o 2._o not_o jesus_n jesus_n not_o jesus_n jesus_n nota_fw-la anno_fw-la 1519._o 1519._o surâ—us_fw-la tom_n 4._o p._n 809._o 809._o nota._n nota._n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o boâ—h_o unite_v unite_v vol._n 3._o of_o his_o work_n print_v 1563._o f._n 39_o 39_o mâ—ssale_n romanum_n salmanticae_fw-la 1588._o p._n 26._o 26._o p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o anno_fw-la 1578._o 1578._o lour_n bochel_n decret_n eccles._n gal_n l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o â—â—_o 14._o p._n 546._o anno_fw-la 1583._o 1583._o decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gâ—llâ—â—anae_fw-la l_o 1._o tit._n 2._o c._n 22._o p_o 21._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o to_o 16._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 5â—_n to_o 16._o â—_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o synodas_n taron_n 1583._o &_o council_n bitur_fw-la 158â—_n apud_fw-la bochel_n decr._n eccl._n gal._n l._n 6._o it_o be_v 9_o c._n 1â—_n 12._o see_v my_o vnloveliness_n of_o lovelock_n p._n 12_o to_o 23.30_o 31_o 32_o &_o 43_o to_o 5â—_n 5â—_n see_v gen._n 41_o 43._o matth._n 27.29_o rom._n 11.4_o 11.4_o bâ—chell_n decr._n eccl._n gal_n l._n 1._o tit._n 7._o â—_o 28._o p._n 8â—_n anno_fw-la 1584._o 1584._o see_v here_o p._n 29_o 49._o 49._o see_v jesus_n his_o psalter_n here_o p._n 128_o 129._o bp._n babingtons_n exposition_n of_o thâ—_n catholic_n faith_n p_o 195._o here_o p._n 42_o 43._o anno_fw-la 1582._o 1582._o see_v dr._n fulk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n ibid._n here_o p._n 36_o to_o 41._o 41._o his_o cross_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o couple_v together_o and_o bow_v to_o alike_o alike_o note_n note_n what_o difference_n then_o can_v any_o protestant_n bower_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n make_v between_o his_o bow_n and_o the_o papist_n which_o protestant_n former_o condemn_v and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d contend_v for_o for_o which_o some_o protestant's_n in_o name_n at_o least_o begin_v now_o to_o set_v up_o again_o to_o please_v the_o rhemist_n &_o papist_n papist_n see_v heâ—e_n p._n 36_o to_o 53._o 53._o where_o he_o pithy_o dispuâ—es_v this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o bishop_n whitguist_n answer_v p_o 163._o and_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_v p._n 215._o 215._o heidelburgiae_fw-la 1613._o 1613._o fâ—ancofurti_n 1548._o fol._n 54_o to_o 58._o 58._o heâ—bornâ—_n 1616._o 1616._o edit_fw-la parisiis_n p._n 1633._o 1633._o as_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o protestant_n write_v for_o this_o ceremony_n too_o as_o hot_a as_o any_o jesuit_n viz_o giles_n widow_n mr._n page_n page_n operum_fw-la tom._n 3._o tract_n 37._o p._n 335._o 335._o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n be_v beâ—ter_a please_v with_o this_o bow_n than_o christ._n christ._n let_v our_o bower_n at_o the_o sound_n only_o of_o the_o name_n oâ—_n jesus_n note_v this_o well_o &_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o can_v can_v you_o see_v hâ—w_o the_o papist_n rank_v these_o three_o together_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o image_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n print_a augustae_fw-la vindâ—licorum_n 1613._o where_o there_o be_v much_o write_v of_o this_o name_n to_o little_a purpose_n purpose_n this_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n his_o reasâ—n_n too_o see_v his_o sermon_n p._n 475_o 4â—6_n 477._o here_o reâ—uted_v p._n 57â—_n 110_o 111._o 111._o this_o be_v mr._n widow_n his_o reason_n see_v his_o confutation_n p._n 6._o and_o 30_o toâ—2_n â—2_z and_o 81_o 82._o 82._o so_o bishop_n andrews_n resolve_v too_o here_o p._n 56_o 58._o 58._o in_o nomine_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o not_o at_o the_o name_n here_o p._n 2_o to_o 10._o 10._o so_o write_v mr._n widow_n too_o pag_n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 25_o 26_o 74_o 86_o 8â—_n 88_o 90._o and_o bishop_n andrews_n here_o p_o 56_o 58._o 58._o yet_o salmeron_n inform_v â—s_a befâ—â—e_n that_o the_o devil_n cuff_v a_o monk_n for_o omit_v it_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o author_n thâ—n_o the_o hinderer_n of_o this_o bow_n bow_n see_v bp._n andrews_n sermon_n in_o folio_n p_o 475_o 476_o 477._o mr._n adam_n his_o sermon_n p._n 1203._o dr._n wren_n sermon_n febr._n 12._o 1627._o p_o 16_o 18._o 18._o bp._n andrews_n &_o mr._n widow_n who_o misquote_v some_o father_n for_o it_o whereas_o bp._n whitguift_n and_o zanchius_n write_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n but_o quote_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o extant_a to_o prove_v it_o ancient_a than_o this_o its_o pedigree_n pedigree_n see_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n p_o 7.8_o 31_o â—2_n here_o p._n 101_o to_o 105._o 105._o sic_fw-la nâ—ta_fw-la romana_fw-la superstitie_n quorum_n 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la percenseas_fw-la ridendâ—_n quam_fw-la â—nâ—lia_fw-la muâ—a_fw-la etiam_fw-la miserandâ—_n sunt_fw-la minucius_n fellix_fw-la octav_n p._n 76._o 76._o 2_o â—â—es_n â—_o 10_o 11.12_o 11.12_o this_o be_v wriâ—ten_v print_a a_o 1630._o 1630._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr spectac_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la â—_o 6._o 6._o de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la libr._n c._n 8._o 8._o see_v the_o council_n of_o sennâ—_n the_o rhemist_n sal._n merâ—nâ—_n stengelius_n and_o fulk_n qua_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o mr._n samâ—_n ward_n mr._n snelling_n and_o other_o see_v canterbury_n dâ—om_n p._n 94_o 152_o 361._o 361._o de_fw-fr spect._n lib._n c._n 10._o 10._o locorum_fw-la com._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la sect_n 5._o p._n 421_o 422._o 422._o ad_fw-la iâ—â—â—arium_fw-la ep._n 119._o seâ—_n antiqâ—_n eccl._n brit_n p._n 4._o let_v our_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z it_o 〈…〉_z their_o 〈…〉_z under_o 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n 〈…〉_z upon_o minister_n and_o other_o other_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o be_v imprison_v excommunicate_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o benefice_n for_o not_o use_v ceremony_n of_o man_n inveâ—ting_n inveâ—ting_n athenesius_n â—_o niceâ—s_v creeâ—s_n creeâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 16._o centar_n magd._n 4_o col_fw-fr 994._o 994._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 3_o p._n 486_o 496_o 649_o 660._o 660._o fox_n act_n and_o mâ—n_z â—ol_n 3_o p._n 487_o 496_o and_o here_o p._n 42._o 42._o see_v hâ—â—a_n offiâ—ium_fw-la â—salâ—erium_fw-la rosarum_fw-la â—itâ—niae_fw-la beatâ—_n mariae_fw-la crucis_fw-la nâ—minus_fw-la jesu_fw-la of_o which_o theâ—e_n be_v divers_a sort_n sort_n thus_o pray_v against_o in_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n though_o now_o expunge_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o